magno_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la c._n 39_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparative_n pronounce_v or_o pass_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o communication_n or_o partake_n of_o prayer_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n sect._n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o to_o be_v sincere_a be_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la still_o let_v into_o the_o church_n again_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suppose_v to_o have_v right_a and_o by_o his_o absolution_n that_o right_o seal_v to_o he_o visible_o and_o christ_n promise_n particular_a for_o it_o to_o heaven_n sect._n 4_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o a_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n once_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o present_o loose_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n pardon_v and_o forgive_v at_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o repentance_n without_o or_o before_o he_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n of_o public_a or_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o reformation_n must_v be_v public_a and_o notorious_a also_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o that_o bind_v i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o former_a by_o the_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o repentance_n to_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o approve_v of_o this_o repentance_n even_o to_o god_n without_o which_o none_o remittetur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o possibility_n of_o lose_v in_o heaven_n then_o hope_v of_o absolution_n on_o earth_n but_o on_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n will_v loose_v in_o heaven_n will_v justify_v and_o pardon_v that_o such_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o be_v the_o church-ruler_n on_o earth_n bind_v to_o loose_v he_o here_o below_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n also_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o submission_n to_o his_o penance_n he_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v sincere_o penitent_a in_o god_n sight_n before_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o seek_v thus_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n if_o his_o case_n have_v come_v under_o her_o cognizance_n or_o in_o case_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o of_o that_o assurance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o church_n or_o by_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o those_o text_n sect._n 5_o and_o yet_o this_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v without_o that_o seal_n of_o damnation_n or_o bind_v or_o non-forgivenesse_n nor_o again_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v or_o forgive_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o remission_n for_o sure_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o case_n his_o not-performing_a his_o office_n of_o excision_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o rescue_v the_o impenitent_a from_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o mean_n to_o leave_v he_o remediless_a unto_o it_o his_o bind_v be_v indeed_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o absolution_n so_o it_o be_v join_v with_o readiness_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v preparative_n to_o it_o and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o merciful_a gracious_a court_n of_o god_n audience_n sure_a to_o be_v accept_v when_o there_o be_v no_o space_n or_o room_n for_o more_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v universal_a bind_v all_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclusive_a so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o church_n below_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o that_o i_o but_o not_o whatsoever_o not_o you_o that_o i_o and_o consequent_o this_o double_a affirmation_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v perfect_o true_a whosoever_o stand_v bind_v here_o stand_v bind_v there_o and_o whosoever_o be_v absolve_v here_o be_v absolve_v there_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v many_o bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o church_n &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o absolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o saint_n john_n whatsoever_o you_o retain_v it_o be_v retain_v seem_v to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o exclusive_a sense_n thus_o that_o what_o we_o absolve_v not_o here_o we_o do_v retain_v and_o consequent_o that_o who_o we_o absolve_v not_o god_n will_v not_o absolve_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o equivocalnesse_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v which_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o show_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bind_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n in_o which_o because_o that_o intimate_v not_o any_o exclusive_a power_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o this_o shall_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a also_o to_o which_o before_o we_o part_v from_o it_o it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v unseasonable_a though_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n to_o annex_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o latter_a story_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v general_o by_o they_o &_o mention_v on_o affirmation_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n by_o some_o which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o this_o place_n &_o live_v among_o we_o which_o will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o awe_n and_o signify_v the_o opinion_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v of_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o these_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v say_v crucius_fw-la in_o turco-graecia_a in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a history_n that_o the_o sultan_n mahomet_n among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n ask_v the_o patriarch_n maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v excommunication_n of_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n upon_o just_a cause_n the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n dissolve_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v entire_a and_o whole_a and_o when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o any_o such_o be_v open_v they_o appear_v like_o drum_n or_o timbrel_n and_o black_a i._n e._n the_o body_n swell_v but_o whole_a and_o withal_o much_o discolour_v and_o that_o upon_o absolution_n the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o sultan_n desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n who_o upon_o search_n make_v find_v say_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a loose_a woman_n have_v defame_v a_o former_a patriarch_n genadius_fw-la scholarius_fw-la be_v by_o he_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o die_v her_o sepulchre_n maximus_n cause_v to_o be_v open_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v find_v as_o she_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o burial_n only_a swellâ—a_n and_o black_a this_o say_v he_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o sultan_n who_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n to_o view_v it_o which_o they_o do_v with_o admiration_n and_o cause_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n with_o the_o imperial_a seal_n and_o return_v at_o a_o set_a day_n then_o the_o patriarch_n open_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officiate_v and_o read_v the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n whereupon_o the_o joint_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v immediate_o loose_v they_o seal_v it_o up_o again_o and_o return_v after_o three_o day_n find_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n this_o they_o report_v to_o the_o sultan_n who_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o religion_n
phavor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v olive_n branch_n the_o emblem_n that_o petitioner_n use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o death_n as_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n matth._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o at_o the_o deliver_v these_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v for_o or_o by_o his_o piety_n through_o the_o great_a ardency_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n express_v both_o by_o the_o loud_a voice_n in_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o bodily_a worship_n bow_v of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o four_o joh._n 19.30_o or_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o signify_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n i._n e._n from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o pray_v against_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o learn_v obedience_n whether_o to_o god_n thus_o design_v he_o to_o those_o suffering_n and_o to_o that_o office_n of_o hear_v prayer_n or_o to_o man_n by_o give_v they_o audience_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o answer_v a_o request_n and_o then_o the_o author_n return_v to_o the_o first_o last_o v_o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o second_o heb._n 9.1_o the_o author_n have_v name_v two_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dilate_v first_o of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o not_o mercy-seat_n but_o import_v cover_v of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a and_o then_o afterward_o he_o come_v back_o to_o the_o former_a the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n v_o 6._o now_o â—hen_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o etc._n etc._n so_o three_o chap._n 10.33_o the_o author_n have_v mention_v two_o act_n of_o suffer_v in_o they_o the_o first_o personal_a in_o themselves_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o their_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n with_o or_o reliever_n of_o other_o that_o be_v so_o toss_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o resume_v both_o again_o but_o first_o the_o latter_a for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o band_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o then_o second_o the_o former_a take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o be_v far_o evidence_v by_o a_o example_n in_o this_o gospel_n matth._n 5.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o tear_n and_o rend_v thou_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o latter_a speech_n belong_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a of_o the_o former_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la regressus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o go_v backward_o thus_o lest_o the_o swine_n tread_v the_o pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o lest_o the_o dog_n rend_v and_o tear_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o tear_v they_o but_o of_o dog_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o dog_n to_o tread_v a_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o of_o swine_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o st_n paul_n have_v mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o perish_v he_o go_v back_o ver_fw-la 16._o first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o these_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n v._n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o all_o saint_n the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n so_o again_o rom._n 14._o have_v set_v down_o two_o head_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o strong_a shall_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o weak_a nor_o second_o the_o weak_a judge_n or_o condemn_v the_o strong_a v_o 3._o he_o resume_v the_o latter_a first_o v_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v and_o then_o v_a 10._o return_n to_o the_o former_a and_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n so_o matth._n 23.25_o christ_n have_v mention_v first_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n than_o the_o inside_n v_o 26._o he_o return_v first_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o inside_n than_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o after_o the_o general_a of_o wash_v which_o contain_v the_o two_o subsequent_a sanctify_a and_o justify_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v first_o name_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o that_o of_o justification_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o sanctify_v other_o example_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n sect._n 12_o to_o observe_v when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o ponder_o and_o only_o proceed_v to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n three_o case_n it_o be_v apparent_a be_v here_o mention_v orderly_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o trespass_n 1._o tell_v the_o trespasser_n of_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o second_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o more_o convince_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n three_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o it_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o resume_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 18._o tell_v they_o what_o after_o the_o not_o succeed_v of_o the_o three_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o injury_n and_o contumacy_n come_v before_o they_o which_o that_o in_o every_o case_n of_o trespass_n it_o always_o shall_v i_o conceive_v do_v not_o hence_o appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a save_v only_o in_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v heathen_a because_o that_o supposition_n may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la on_o which_o the_o other_o be_v superstruct_v viz._n excommunicate_v such_o a_o refractory_a till_o reformation_n and_o then_o upon_o that_o absolve_v he_o again_o and_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o view_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o disciple_n consider_v prophetical_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n i._n e._n founder_n first_o than_o governor_n of_o church_n may_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o say_v st_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o theophyl_n in_o mat._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o church_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o kimchi_n a_o jewish_a learned_a rabbi_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v oft_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o congregation_n and_o so_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n be_v the_o priest_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v by_o the_o title_n the_o church_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v chief_a there_o or_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n
lose_v belong_v to_o censure_n and_o not_o only_o to_o state_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n even_o if_o the_o talmud_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o that_o then_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a till_o they_o be_v loose_v be_v suppose_v bind_v also_o sect._n 16_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o pass_v that_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n have_v in_o his_o note_n on_o matth._n 16.19_o make_v this_o talmudical_a observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n attribute_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v something_o agreeable_a to_o this_o observation_n conceive_v the_o key_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luk._n 11.52_o do_v yet_o on_o matth._n 16.19_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v and_o remit_v joh._n 20.23_o and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o three_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v remit_v either_o when_o by_o baptism_n they_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o when_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o serious_a repentance_n they_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v lapse_v or_o fall_v and_o apply_v to_o it_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o which_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o ecclesiastical_a course_n bring_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o remission_n and_o absolution_n by_o that_o time_n and_o now_o absolve_v by_o st._n pâ—ul_n and_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o sense_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n he_o produce_v s._n cyprian_n authority_n ep._n 73._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.22_o this_o very_a judicious_a man_n who_o education_n may_v have_v give_v he_o as_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o prelacy_n as_o any_o other_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a excellent_a tract_n concern_v this_o subject_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n and_o at_o last_o resolve_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n totum_fw-la ferme_fw-fr christianae_n disciplinae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la constitisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o well_o nigh_o all_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a discipline_n consist_v in_o those_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n quem_fw-la morem_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sublatum_fw-la volunt_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la infligunt_fw-la vulnus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quam_fw-la corruptis_fw-la adeò_fw-la christianorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la ad_fw-la veterem_fw-la severitatem_fw-la reduci_fw-la maximum_fw-la sit_fw-la operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la 680._o tantùm_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la ulla_fw-la ejus_fw-la pars_fw-la reliqua_fw-la laxari_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n they_o which_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n inflict_v a_o most_o grievous_a wound_n on_o discipline_n which_o now_o in_o this_o notable_a corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v most_o excellent_o worth_a any_o man_n pain_n to_o have_v reduce_v to_o its_o ancient_a severity_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v fit_a that_o any_o remain_a member_n or_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o in_o another_o place_n disciplinam_fw-la morum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la refugio_fw-la ut_fw-la modò_fw-la pax_fw-la coeat_fw-la nulla_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la severa_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la libenter_fw-la i_o meosque_fw-la sim_fw-la subjecturus_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o manner_n i_o will_v willing_o subject_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o the_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o contrary_a sect._n 17_o appearance_n full_o it_o must_v yet_o far_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n presume_v and_o not_o undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o objection_n without_o which_o all_o the_o observation_n from_o the_o talmud_n be_v utter_o invalid_a and_o unconcluding_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v note_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o person_n for_o so_o that_o interpretation_n require_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o all_o language_n and_o dialect_n to_o put_v the_o neuter_n for_o the_o masculine_a gender_n thing_n for_o person_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o without_o example_n as_o joh._n 17.7_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n dialect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o i_o e._n all_o those_o man_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o every_o thing_n i._n e._n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thus_o when_o s._n john_n apoc._n 21.27_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o other_o the_o like_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o there_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n no_o unclean_a abominable_a person_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o neuter_n sure_a signify_v in_o the_o masculine_a every_o person_n that_o partake_v of_o that_o name_n the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o heb._n 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n for_o the_o lesser_a or_o inferior_a person_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o man_n and_o ch._n 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o be_v lame_a with_o which_o example_n the_o phrase_n in_o this_o text_n beaâ—â—s_v such_o proportion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v unjust_a to_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o the_o neuter_n here_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v masculine_a also_o which_o very_a possibility_n be_v enough_o to_o evacuate_v the_o talmudical_a observation_n the_o accommodation_n of_o which_o to_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o neutral_a sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v certain_o there_o mean_v and_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o masculine_a for_o to_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o prohibit_v &c_n &c_n be_v not_o sense_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grant_v the_o neutral_a sense_n will_v not_o so_o necessary_o destroy_v our_o pretension_n this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a enough_o and_o home_n to_o our_o turn_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n i._n e._n whatever_o sin_n of_o any_o trespasser_n you_o shall_v conclude_v under_o the_o censure_n or_o again_o whatsoever_o punishment_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o speech_n be_v still_o limit_v to_o this_o one_o sort_n of_o punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o personal_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n whatsoever_o i_o e._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shut_v out_o of_o this_o low_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n conclude_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a band_n or_o censure_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n by_o god_n ratify_v there_o suppose_v that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n this_o be_v most_o commodious_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v matt._n 16._o which_o certain_o denote_v
other_o he_o resolve_v this_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o only_a ut_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la muneris_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la ligatus_fw-la sustinebat_fw-la aliis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nempe_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la ei_fw-la obtemperantibus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la offerret_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la poenas_fw-la sempiternas_fw-la denunciaret_fw-la that_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o sustain_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v offer_v in_o his_o name_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o some_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o cordial_o obey_v he_o but_o denounce_v unto_o other_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o penitent_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o more_o sect._n 26_o this_o magisterial_a affirmation_n have_v no_o tender_a or_o offer_n of_o proof_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v need_v no_o long_a stay_n to_o consider_v it_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o it_o of_o poison_n or_o danger_n will_v easy_o be_v dispel_v by_o a_o antidote_n which_o the_o very_a same_o shop_n in_o another_o box_n will_v yield_v we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o very_a distant_a interpretation_n of_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v c._n 15._o of_o that_o book_n how_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o pen_n of_o he_o that_o have_v before_o say_v in_o eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la ut_fw-la remissionem_fw-la offerret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o remission_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o what_o mean_v reconcilable_a with_o that_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o conjecture_v where_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o exterminate_v impious_a christian_n to_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n about_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a then_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o contumacious_a trespasser_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n in_o coelo_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ligat_fw-la aut_fw-la solvit_fw-la affirm_v that_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n bind_v or_o lose_v i._n e._n quoscunque_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la fidelium_fw-la commercio_fw-la segregat_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la reponit_fw-la whomsever_v the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o restore_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o where_o i_o conceive_v it_o apparent_a unless_o some_o very_a close_a sophism_n lie_v hide_v under_o plain_a word_n that_o bind_v signify_v disterminate_v excommunicate_a segregate_a from_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o willing_o embrace_v as_o the_o concession_n of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fellow_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v confront_v to_o his_o former_a negation_n especial_o be_v back_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o which_o i_o have_v long_o think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lest_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n refer_v to_o the_o reception_n of_o penitent_n that_o have_v be_v former_o excommunicate_a for_o such_o he_o true_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n evidence_n of_o that_o custom_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o narration_n of_o sect._n 27_o victor_n about_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n l._n 2._o qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la manus_fw-la collaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la obstrictos_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vinculis_fw-la soluturi_fw-la who_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o penitence_n and_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n lose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o sin_n where_o the_o poenitentiae_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o penitence_n and_o lose_v from_o band_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o be_v bind_v but_o now_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o like_a from_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v 50._o presbyteris_fw-la ac_fw-la diaconis_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr gravi_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la convicti_fw-la à _fw-la ministerio_fw-la remoti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la imponerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelium_fw-la laicis_fw-la that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n when_o upon_o conviction_n of_o any_o grievous_a fault_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o penitent_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o fulgentius_n ep._n 1._o de_fw-fr conjug_n illâ_fw-la aegrotâ_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n poenitentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la quem_fw-la habet_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la peregit_fw-la she_o perform_v her_o penance_n by_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o alcimus_n ep._n 24._o manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la adhibete_fw-la conuerso_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la they_o that_o be_v recover_v from_o heresy_n be_v to_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o absolution_n interdictâ_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la cord_n convertitur_fw-la mentione_n and_o his_o name_n no_o long_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o beadrole_n of_o the_o heretic_n 148._o and_o the_o author_n contra_fw-la praedestin_n l._n 3._o non_fw-la ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la manum_fw-la imponere_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la confessionem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la ostendenti_fw-la the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a unless_o he_o express_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o chron._n of_o jo._n gerundens_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n synod_n of_o toledo_n congregat_v by_o leovigildus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v de_fw-fr romanâ_fw-la religione_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la ablui_fw-la they_o which_o come_v over_o to_o they_o from_o that_o which_o they_o count_v heresy_n shall_v only_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o baptism_n anew_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a interpretation_n as_o ancient_a as_o s._n cyprian_n and_o may_v by_o the_o way_n far_o be_v attest_v not_o only_o by_o the_o analogy_n between_o absolution_n and_o heal_a disease_n of_o which_o imposition_n be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o also_o by_o the_o context_n itself_o where_o v_o 19_o be_v set_v down_o the_o proceed_n by_o way_n of_o censure_n against_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o public_a check_v of_o sinner_n v_o 20._o a_o charge_n to_o do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o without_o prejudging_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o by_o favour_n or_o inclination_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v lay_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n sudden_o absolution_n very_o proper_o annex_v to_o censure_n and_o i_o conceive_v a_o caution_n that_o by_o know_v man_n sin_n he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o unpolluted_a in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o verse_n upon_o which_o the_o 23._o verse_n may_v follow_v pertinent_o though_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o timothy_n may_v drink_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o his_o health_n and_o not_o incur_v that_o danger_n of_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o then_o v_o 24._o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o that_o whole_a matter_n that_o as_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v conspicuous_a beforehand_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la praecedentis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o precedent_a merit_n to_o censure_v and_o in_o some_o other_o man_n the_o sin_n follow_v after_o censure_n also_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n upon_o censure_n in_o which_o case_n there_o must_v be_v no_o absolution_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o man_n good_a work_n in_o case_n they_o do_v reform_v upon_o censure_n be_v or_o must_v be_v manifest_a before_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n or_o almsdeed_n in_o the_o penitent_a to_o prepare_v for_o absolution_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o i._n e._n their_o not_o bring_v forth_o such_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v conceal_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v timothy_n may_v discern_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v absolve_v who_o not_o and_o so_o all_o the_o context_n clear_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n
not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o he_o a_o more_o than_o prophet_n in_o point_v out_o rather_o then_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o least_o in_o this_o new_a church_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o septuagint_n es_fw-ge 9.6_o call_v it_o &_o so_o heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o perhaps_o heb._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v i._n e._n of_o christianity_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a kingdom_n as_o the_o phrase_n in_o s._n mark_n 11.10_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v render_v absolute_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ehe_fw-ge lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n be_v the_o come_a kingdom_n or_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o come_a kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n this_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n not_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n the_o least_o believer_n at_o least_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o not_o saint_n there_o be_v great_a than_o he_o so_o mat._n 8.11_o upon_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o express_v so_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v find_v the_o like_a in_o any_o jew_n he_o add_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n all_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n as_o that_o centurion_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o be_v till_o then_o the_o only_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o rebellious_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o clear_o ch._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n here_o below_o not_o the_o kingdom_n above_o be_v liken_v etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o sow_v nor_o tare_n to_o be_v sow_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v ver_fw-la 15._o as_o rev._n 12.7_o the_o war_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o church_n here_o below_o which_o only_o be_v militant_a can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v war_n in_o it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o parable_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o have_v name_v enough_o for_o a_o hint_n to_o any_o to_o observe_v many_o more_o in_o this_o gospel_n chap._n 18.1_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 19.24_o 25._o chap._n 20.1_o chap._n 21.43_o and_o which_o be_v a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n chap._n 23.13_o the_o pharisee_n shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n i._n e._n keep_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o church_n from_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n if_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v yet_o seem_v alien_a or_o force_v or_o less_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n than_o you_o may_v but_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o a_o key_n refer_v to_o a_o lock_n a_o lock_n to_o a_o door_n or_o entrance_n to_o any_o place_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n the_o only_a way_n of_o passage_n to_o heaven_n these_o key_n of_o heaven_n itself_o must_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n below_o as_o of_o the_o door_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o then_o that_o will_v return_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n still_o so_o then_o peter_z and_o in_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor-governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o i._n e._n clear_o a_o power_n of_o shut_v out_o or_o receive_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n of_o remove_v the_o contumacious_a by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o humble_a penitent_n by_o absolution_n and_o so_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n answerable_a to_o that_o exception_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n premise_v and_o just_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n mark_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n signify_v receive_v man_n into_o the_o church_n disexcommunicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o bind_n be_v there_o peculiarly_a the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o nothing_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n we_o undertake_v to_o show_v from_o hence_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o sect._n 96_o that_o place_n mat._n 12.32_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v absolution_n either_o in_o this_o world_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o refer_v to_o that_o rule_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—r_n de_fw-fr excom_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la juret_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n swear_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a let_v i_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o be_v perjure_v he_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o ground_n a_o purgatory_n on_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o distinct_a survey_n of_o the_o second_o sect._n 97_o place_n chap._n 18.18_o because_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o power_n our_o present_a enquiry_n it_o be_v verbatim_o only_o the_o number_n and_o some_o little_a unimportant_a circumstance_n change_v the_o same_o with_o this_o former_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n below_o one_o thing_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o again_o to_o add_v as_o a_o appendage_n common_a to_o these_o two_o place_n though_o we_o mention_v it_o before_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mention_n of_o absolution_n be_v in_o both_o a_o attendant_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bind_a precedent_n as_o indeed_o lose_v general_o presuppose_v a_o band_n and_o therefore_o act._n 2.24_o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o equivocalnesse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o &_o be_v render_v by_o the_o 72._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pang_n of_o travail_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o that_o place_n band_n of_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v absolution_n to_o be_v in_o universum_fw-la or_o absolute_o necessary_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o so_o only_o after_o excommunication_n the_o absolution_n proportion_v to_o the_o precedaneous_a censure_n and_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o lie_v upon_o any_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la here_o or_o medii_fw-la in_o any_o other_o respect_n all_o other_o absolution_n without_o this_o precedent_n bind_v censure_n be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v very_o useful_a &_o profitable_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o penitent_a yet_o neither_o command_v prescribe_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v nor_o the_o penitent_a to_o receive_v at_o least_o by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o place_n sect._n 98_o as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n joh._n 20.26_o which_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o somewhat_o else_o rather_o than_o those_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o retain_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v 2._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
work_n none_o but_o he_o justife_v sinner_n except_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o peculiarly_a the_o free_v the_o penitent_a from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n here_o below_o &_o from_o that_o other_o far_a obligation_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n bind_v there_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n authoritative_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o word_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o inflict_v censure_n so_o he_o may_v authoritative_o too_o absolve_v on_o earth_n free_a from_o punishment_n in_o the_o church_n inflict_v on_o sinner_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o interpose_v or_o meddle_v save_o only_o indirect_o or_o as_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o god_n to_o they_o in_o another_o world_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v ordinary_o observable_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o à _fw-fr pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la arceri_fw-la be_v drive_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o be_v the_o expression_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o pacem_fw-la dari_fw-la be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n again_o in_o other_o place_n we_o find_v both_o together_o communio_fw-la pacis_fw-la communion_n of_o peace_n all_o note_v that_o which_o excommunication_n deprive_v they_o of_o to_o be_v the_o peace_n or_o favour_n or_o pardon_v of_o the_o church_n peculiar_o and_o not_o god_n peace_n or_o pardon_v or_o favour_n direct_o but_o either_o by_o suppose_v the_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o to_o be_v former_o deprive_v by_o god_n of_o that_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n accidental_o more_o sure_o fasten_v he_o under_o god_n disfavour_n if_o this_o wrought_v not_o on_o he_o the_o good_a desire_a effect_n of_o reformation_n to_o all_o which_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o bare_a sect._n 106_o bind_v of_o the_o church_n abstract_v from_o our_o contempt_n of_o and_o perverse_a stand_v out_o against_o it_o can_v damn_v any_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bind_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n that_o be_v have_v not_o any_o real_a influence_n on_o his_o damnation_n save_o only_o to_o bind_v he_o far_o to_o it_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o sin_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o from_o his_o refractarinesse_n continue_v in_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o censure_n which_o no_o doubt_n may_v make_v his_o case_n more_o high_o dangerous_a as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o mean_n tend_v as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o the_o save_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n lose_v on_o earth_n or_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sect._n 107_o church_n shall_v not_o free_v any_o impenitent_a unreformed_a sinner_n in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la i._n e._n obtain_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o contrite_a much_o less_o turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n as_o the_o romanist_n or_o a_o votum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o wish_v we_o be_v penitent_a into_o penitence_n as_o other_o dream_v but_o will_n rather_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o damn_v he_o the_o deep_a of_o betray_v he_o to_o and_o harden_v he_o in_o a_o impenitent_a estate_n who_o be_v absolve_v or_o free_v from_o under_o that_o discipline_n before_o he_o be_v reform_v which_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o pure_a charity_n to_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o continue_v he_o under_o the_o punishment_n till_o it_o produce_v the_o reformation_n cap._n v._n sect._n 1_o for_o the_o three_o enquiry_n the_o end_n or_o use_v to_o which_o this_o bind_n be_v design_v etc._n etc._n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v it_o be_v speedy_o state_v by_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a end_n aim_v design_n in_o inflict_v of_o public_a church-censure_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o repair_n or_o make_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v by_o he_o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o not_o corrupt_v by_o example_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o especial_o to_o reform_v those_o by_o these_o sharp_a method_n which_o no_o other_o calm_a mean_n of_o admonition_n will_v work_v on_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n that_o balsam_n will_v not_o cure_v or_o keep_v from_o gangrening_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o long-suffering_a offender_n be_v not_o reform_v than_o excision_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o corrigible_a be_v more_o useful_a than_o clemency_n for_o both_o those_o distant_a way_n 1._o of_o application_n of_o plaster_n and_o 2._o of_o excision_n be_v the_o same_o physician_n method_n of_o preserve_v the_o whole_a and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o church_n first_o method_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n this_o other_o of_o censure_n be_v the_o second_o and_o upon_o the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o absolution_n wherein_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n to_o bring_v back_o son_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v to_o beget_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sect._n 2_o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n constant_o add_v to_o his_o sentence_n of_o bind_v or_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n so_o of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v instruct_v teach_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o resist_v contumacious_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v teach_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o critical_o take_v in_o a_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o the_o four_o punishment_n put_v into_o esdra_n hand_n by_o artaxerxes_n esd_v 7.26_o the_o second_o render_v by_o we_o banishment_n but_o in_o heb._n eradication_n i._n e._n say_v schindler_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o discipline_n or_o punishment_n but_o there_o peculiarly_a for_o distermination_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a to_o express_v this_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o church-banishment_n or_o distermination_n so_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o alone_o no_o company_n but_o the_o devil_n think_v bad_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o sense_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a though_o under_o the_o show_n of_o severity_n and_o wrath_n it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n v_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d count_v he_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 18.18_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o exemplify_a that_o great_a evangelical_n truth_n vers_fw-la 11._o that_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v rescue_z deliver_z reduce_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v i._n e._n impenitent_a sinner_n or_o those_o that_o the_o soft_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v no_o good_a on_o for_o there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o principal_a mean_n of_o sect._n 3_o continue_a man_n in_o sin_n 1._o in_o some_o a_o opinion_n that_o christian_a profession_n or_o the_o bare_a being_n christian_n however_o qualify_v or_o demeaning_a themselves_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n and_o prove_v sufficient_a or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o creditablenesse_n of_o a_o unchristian_a impious_a life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o the_o christian_a name_n mens_fw-la general_n design_n be_v to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n 2._o in_o other_o a_o mistake_a sorrow_n
latter_a age_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o guilty_a son_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o merciful_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v even_o those_o very_a council_n that_o condemn_v the_o severity_n of_o novatus_n and_o the_o cathari_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o a_o hint_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o quote_v against_o novatus_n can._n 11._o the_o council_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o licinius_n his_o tyranny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o violence_n or_o plunder_v or_o danger_n of_o either_o the_o censure_n be_v upon_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n shall_v they_o continue_v among_o the_o audient_n i._n e._n say_v zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v without_o the_o church_n in_o the_o porch_n so_o long_o and_o only_o partake_v in_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n say_v zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n more_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v admit_v within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v behind_o a_o pillar_n near_o the_o door_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la ten_o year_n already_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o year_n shall_v they_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o without_o the_o oblation_n i._n e._n say_v zonaras_n they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n till_o these_o two_o year_n be_v over_o this_o approbation_n of_o their_o repentance_n cost_v they_o it_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o 12._o year_n but_o then_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v of_o other_o that_o have_v sect._n 21_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o christian_a valour_n like_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n again_o can_v 12._o resolve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afâ—er_v the_o three_o year_n in_o the_o porch_n among_o the_o audient_n they_o must_v be_v ten_o year_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o seven_o year_n it_o seem_v be_v improve_v into_o ten_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o two_o year_n of_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o behind_o and_o so_o the_o probation_n fifteen_o year_n long_o oneâ—y_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n leave_v he_o of_o the_o remit_v of_o this_o sect._n 22_o severity_n if_o he_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o humility_n and_o tear_n and_o patience_n and_o almsdeed_n demonstrate_v their_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a not_o feign_v and_o so_o alcimus_n to_o victorius_n the_o bishop_n authoritatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la est_fw-la errantium_fw-la compunctione_n perspectâ_fw-la severitatis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la temporare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o your_o authority_n when_o you_o perceive_v the_o compunction_n of_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v to_o temper_v the_o order_n of_o severity_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v he_o early_o into_o the_o church_n epist_n 16._o that_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect._n 23_o canon_n will_v be_v endless_a to_o relate_v he_o that_o will_v see_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o these_o penitent_n may_v have_v it_o very_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o zozomen_n history_n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v what_o ground_n our_o latter_a age_n have_v have_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v crumble_v and_o moultre_v away_o into_o a_o nothing_o or_o a_o mere_a formality_n what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o i_o beseech_v god_n may_v be_v reform_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o have_v beeen_n in_o the_o sect._n 24_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o ground_v in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o sort_n of_o bind_v one_o temporary_a or_o penitential_a when_o the_o person_n confess_v himself_o penitent_a and_o desire_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o case_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o impose_v for_o some_o set_a time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o repentance_n and_o proportion_v to_o the_o former_a sin_n &_o not_o to_o absolve_v till_o what_o be_v impose_v be_v perform_v this_o the_o nicene_n father_n express_v by_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o penance_n the_o time_n be_v define_v and_o the_o season_n set_v zonaras_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n determine_v for_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v and_o alcimus_n by_o propositis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la interim_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la to_o be_v appoint_v some_o observance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n &_o notae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la indictio_fw-la donec_fw-la publicâ_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la professione_n desuescant_fw-la set_v a_o mark_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n paul_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o till_o by_o public_a profession_n of_o repentance_n he_o disuse_n his_o former_a course_n a_o kind_n of_o niddui_n or_o temporary_a remotion_n the_o second_o absolute_a &_o sine_fw-la praefinito_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o any_o certain_a definition_n of_o time_n when_o man_n be_v refractory_a and_o give_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o alcimus_n irrevocable_a anathema_n the_o bind_v over_o for_o ever_o perennis_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la turon_n council_n 2._o c._n 20._o paris_n conc._n 3._o can_v 5._o or_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la for_o ever_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sometime_o but_o not_o always_o a_o exclusion_n or_o abscission_n from_o the_o church_n but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o command_n to_o frequent_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sacrament_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o such_o a_o space_n have_v be_v the_o penance_n or_o discipline_n nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o a_o bind_v that_o man_n so_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o pardon_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v design_v for_o other_o use_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v true_o under_o that_o band_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n admit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o it_o cap._n vi_o there_o be_v but_o one_o enquiry_n now_o behind_o i._n e._n what_o be_v the_o real_a sect._n 1_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o what_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o four_o yet_o shall_v i_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v least_o to_o it_o and_o indeed_o only_a this_o that_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o venerable_a thing_n not_o only_o cast_v a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o seek_v salvation_n and_o of_o which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v think_v unworthy_a he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n but_o withal_o a_o superaddition_n to_o the_o band_n in_o heaven_n by_o which_o that_o sin_n be_v make_v indissoluble_a before_o god_n tilâ—_n it_o be_v absolve_v on_o earth_n or_o that_o absolution_n due_o seek_v from_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v there_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v by_o repentance_n return_v to_o that_o capacity_n heaven_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o that_o pardon_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n become_v due_a to_o he_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o denunciation_n be_v irreversible_a and_o sect._n 2_o indispensable_o universal_a except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o the_o promise_n as_o infallible_a and_o immutable_a he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v have_v mercy_n now_o the_o bind_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la suppose_v the_o man_n impenitent_a and_o refractory_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o then_o without_o controversy_n whosoever_o be_v so_o bind_v on_o earth_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o impenitent_a and_o refractorie_a and_o continue_v so_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n cast_v out_o from_o all_o title_n to_o that_o by_o god_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o know_v ancient_a passage_n in_o tertullia_n apol._n speaking_z of_o these_o censure_n judicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la
of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1651._o the_o preface_n that_o the_o prime_a act_n of_o power_n enstate_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exorcise_a or_o banish_v all_o devil_n out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o effectual_a perform_v that_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n reduce_v pertinacious_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v so_o either_o whole_o dilapidate_v or_o piteous_o deform_v as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n only_o under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o notion_n either_o of_o a_o empty_a piece_n of_o formality_n or_o of_o a_o engine_n of_o state_n and_o secular_a contrivance_n the_o true_a christian_a use_n of_o shame_v sinner_n into_o reformation_n be_v well-nigh_o vanish_v out_o of_o christendom_n may_v by_o a_o alien_n or_o a_o heathen_n much_o more_o by_o the_o ponder_a christian_a be_v conceive_v very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o not_o a_o title_n clear_a that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o two_o apostle_n that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n which_o have_v almost_o become_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o profane_a pollute_a age_n heighten_v man_n to_o a_o atheistical_a fearless_a scoff_a and_o scorn_v of_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o work_v any_o cure_n to_o lay_v any_o restraint_n on_o they_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v become_v the_o very_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o some_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n this_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a &_o wound_v a_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_o resolve_v that_o christianity_n wherever_o it_o enter_v in_o its_o purity_n do_v plant_v all_o manner_n of_o exact_a and_o strict_a conscientious_a walk_v all_o humility_n meekness_n purity_n peaceablenesse_n justice_n charity_n sobriety_n imaginable_a that_o wickedness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n the_o nicolaitan_n and_o gnostic_n with_o other_o their_o near_a follower_n that_o lead_v the_o van_n of_o heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a debauch_a libidinous_a life_n and_o good_a life_n revere_v as_o the_o only_a orthodox_n professor_n from_o whence_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o consequent_a so_o i_o shall_v design_n to_o infer_v no_o far_o conclusion_n then_o only_o this_o that_o they_o which_o live_v ill_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o farther_o than_o so_o embrace_z and_o disseminate_a doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o man_n life_n make_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n or_o cherisher_n of_o any_o of_o their_o unchristian_a erterprise_n but_o especial_o they_o that_o discharge_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o mean_n which_o may_v help_v to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n better_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o they_o even_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o zealous_o busy_v in_o the_o beat_n down_o his_o kingdom_n what_o those_o mean_n be_v which_o may_v most_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n than_o 1._o by_o submit_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o put_v the_o key_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n on_o purpose_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o exemplify_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 18.11_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n and_o like_o a_o apoplectic_a palsie-â—it_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o invade_v or_o smite_v or_o dissolve_v the_o sinew_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v ever_o believe_v to_o have_v for_o the_o first_o 1100_o year_n over_o prince_n in_o their_o temporal_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n most_o perfect_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v peculiar_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o again_o to_o give_v a_o office_n of_o splendour_n or_o grandeur_n to_o the_o clergy_n a_o authority_n valuable_a only_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o hurt_v other_o or_o magnify_v ourselves_o over_o they_o which_o where_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n serve_v themselves_o either_o their_o purse_n or_o their_o ambition_n or_o their_o passion_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n under_o they_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o administer_v charitable_o to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a alloy_n the_o divine_a valuabl_a charity_n of_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o the_o brother_n levit._n 19_o and_o 2._o by_o mind_v myself_o and_o other_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o power_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discipline_n they_o who_o no_o fair_a mean_n will_v work_v on_o and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o word_n or_o action_n to_o work_v they_o off_o from_o all_o lees_n of_o speculative_a but_o especial_o of_o practical_a atheism_n that_o these_o be_v the_o not_o weak_a or_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n but_o mighty_a to_o bring_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n i._n e._n the_o most_o contumacious_a stout_a importunate_a sinner_n that_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v anon_o have_v leisure_n to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a the_o only_a design_n of_o this_o praeloquium_fw-la be_v to_o awaken_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o drowsy_a world_n and_o quicken_v they_o so_o far_o from_o the_o mortify_a putrify_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o stupidity_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a but_o to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v but_o on_o a_o message_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n 2.14_o and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o possess_v purchase_v people_n or_o the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o that_o one_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n if_o this_o general_a proposal_n so_o pertinacious_o decry_v by_o our_o action_n may_v once_o be_v think_v worth_n the_o hear_n then_o sure_a christ_n peculiar_a way_n and_o method_n of_o work_v this_o cure_n will_v be_v think_v of_o some_o use_n and_o advantage_n also_o not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o mere_a engine_n or_o artifice_v of_o ambitious_a man_n as_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v to_o conceive_v it_o who_o think_v it_o do_v any_o way_n entrench_v on_o those_o regality_n which_o be_v place_v by_o god_n i_o most_o willing_o profess_v to_o believe_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o humane_a authority_n solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la or_o else_o suppose_v it_o a_o tyrannize_a or_o triumph_v over_o the_o most_o inferior_a offender_n he_o that_o can_v take_v any_o carnal_a or_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o key_n in_o the_o use_v that_o sharp_a engine_n of_o surgery_n or_o ever_o draw_v it_o but_o in_o mere_a necessary_a charity_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o blood_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v on_o a_o common_a jury_n much_o less_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o sovereign_a medicinal_a recipe_n that_o which_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o christ_n on_o it_o not_o as_o of_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o jesus_n not_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n and_o a_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o peculiar_a way_n be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o full_a vigour_n in_o this_o church_n again_o and_o where_o ever_o sobriety_n shall_v advise_v by_o addition_n of_o penitential_a canon_n be_v reform_v or_o regulate_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o primative_a channel_n may_v there_o be_v permit_v to_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o
of_o this_o power_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a for_o reason_n to_o interpose_v and_o assert_v or_o define_v what_o that_o account_n most_o agreeable_a for_o that_o be_v to_o subject_n to_o our_o tribunal_n not_o the_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o yield_v we_o isa_n 5.3_o and_o ezek._n 18.25_o and_o in_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n for_o such_o be_v all_o his_o institution_n which_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_v or_o dispute_v rom._n 9.20_o any_o far_a than_o by_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o context_n and_o word_n of_o that_o institution_n what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o compare_v our_o conceit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o institution_n and_o may_v probable_o know_v more_o of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o we_o for_o the_o decide_n any_o difficulty_n than_o those_o that_o be_v far_o remove_v look_v on_o at_o that_o great_a distance_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sure_a course_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o man_n in_o that_o point_n be_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o to_o resolve_v by_o consent_n to_o assert_v no_o more_o in_o that_o point_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o then_o may_v be_v natural_o and_o infallible_o conclude_v from_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o institution_n use_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a understanding_n of_o those_o place_n and_o natural_a deduction_n from_o they_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o which_o operation_n to_o practice_n 6._o a_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v in_o another_o place_n so_o will_v it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a towardly_a course_n i_o conceive_v least_o subject_a to_o any_o dangerous_a mistake_n to_o resolve_v and_o observe_v in_o this_o business_n cap._n i._n sect._n 1_o and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n observable_a will_v be_v that_o the_o three_o only_a place_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v this_o institution_n matth._n 16.19_o matth._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o be_v no_o two_o of_o they_o full_o parallel_v to_o one_o another_o or_o coincident_a i_o mean_v no_o two_o of_o they_o narration_n of_o the_o same_o one_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v each_o deliver_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o several_a time_n the_o first_o matth._n 16.19_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o peter_n confession_n a_o promise_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v confer_v afterward_o upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o the_o presenti_fw-la i_o do_v but_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v &c._n &c._n the_o second_o matth._n 18.18_o be_v a_o exemplify_a of_o that_o glorious_a truth_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o which_o bare_a assertion_n follow_v first_o a_o parable_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o christ_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o prove_v popular_o and_o so_o to_o persuade_v and_o then_o v_o 15._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o discipline_n perpetual_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plantation_n as_o most_o eminent_o instrumental_a to_o that_o design_n the_o reduce_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o one_o thing_n that_o these_o key_n when_o christ_n be_v go_v be_v to_o continue_v employ_v on_o that_o same_o great_a work_n or_o design_n which_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o save_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v will_v be_v able_a to_o set_v a_o competent_a value_n on_o this_o institution_n and_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n which_o the_o impious_a world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v its_o portion_n very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o great_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o comply_v with_o our_o wish_n and_o our_o interest_n easy_o prevail_v with_o vicious_a man_n to_o believe_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o belove_a doctrine_n of_o the_o effeminate_a and_o voluptuous_a the_o three_o place_n joh._n 20.23_o be_v apparent_o part_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o have_v confirm_v they_o all_o but_o thomas_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o v_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o farewell_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o actual_a inauguration_n or_o consecration_n of_o they_o from_o disciple_n into_o apostle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n v_o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v v_o 21._o put_v together_o do_v import_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o luke_n 24.33_o do_v not_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o that_o gospel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v deliver_v to_o that_o mix_a company_n any_o more_o than_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a be_v promise_v to_o they_o v_o 49._o which_o sure_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o interpret_v and_o be_v you_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o we_o know_v be_v peculiar_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a donation_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o special_a ceremony_n viz._n that_o of_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o a_o significant_a one_o to_o express_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v sudden_o pour_v on_o they_o and_o for_o it_o he_o prepare_v they_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o ceremony_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v remit_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o do_v retain_v any_o they_o be_v retain_v from_o all_o which_o three_o place_n thus_o compare_v the_o first_o general_n sect._n 2_o result_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o solemn_a privilege_n or_o power_n prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thrice_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o he_o will_v confer_v it_o matth._n 16._o then_o second_o by_o way_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o matth._n 18._o and_o three_o by_o a_o preparatory_a â—ind_n of_o instate_v they_o in_o this_o power_n a_o initial_a invest_v they_o with_o this_o sacred_a ghostly_a authority_n joh._n 20._o immediate_o before_o his_o final_a departure_n from_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v breathe_n thorough_o perfect_v and_o complete_v when_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v by_o christ_n then_o deliver_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o formal_a complete_a instate_v of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o give_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o main_a branch_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o descend_v and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isa_n 32._o if_o you_o compare_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n rule_v in_o judgement_n prophetical_o intimate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o ver_n 15._o &_o 16._o where_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o judicative_a power_n and_o so_o ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n v_o 8._o and_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o word_n luke_n 24.49_o i_o
send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v parallel_n with_o this_o place_n joh._n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o i_o send_v upon_o you_o both_o as_o a_o verbum_fw-la â—olenne_fw-fr i_o send_v i._n e._n i_o instate_v on_o you_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a i_o send_v not_o in_o the_o future_a i_o will_v send_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_o signify_v that_o visible_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o complete_n this_o donation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o act._n 1.4_o &_o 8._o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o therefore_o joh._n 20.21_o immediate_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o intimate_v that_o as_o at_o his_o mission_n to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.38_o viz._n upon_o his_o baptism_n luk._n 3.23_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.18_o which_o be_v clear_o symbolical_a and_o parallel_v to_o his_o lose_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o mission_n or_o entrance_n on_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v anoint_v also_o cap._n ii_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o by_o way_n of_o general_a precognition_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o will_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v bestow_v 2._o in_o what_o it_o consist_v 3._o to_o what_o use_n it_o be_v design_v and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o belong_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o though_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o sect._n 2_o matth._n 18._o alone_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o though_o thereupon_o some_o mistake_n have_v arisen_a and_o occasion_n of_o conceit_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v instate_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n yet_o sure_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a if_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a we_o first_o allow_v that_o obscure_a place_n leave_v to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o two_o other_o most_o evident_a one_o and_o not_o obscure_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o that_o and_o second_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v that_o light_n to_o it_o observe_v what_o glimmering_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v by_o that_o help_n even_o in_o that_o obscure_a place_n itself_o which_o will_v as_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o that_o treasure_n of_o light_n borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n add_v to_o it_o become_v by_o this_o mean_v exceed_o lightsome_a for_o although_o these_o three_o place_n be_v not_o parallel_v one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v they_o and_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o same_o general_a matter_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a even_o by_o that_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o instate_a not_o on_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o community_n of_o man_n but_o determinate_v to_o some_o peculiar_a subject_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o resolve_v that_o that_o subject_n though_o diverse_o express_v be_v yet_o the_o same_o in_o all_o those_o place_n unless_o some_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a church_n or_o practice_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o that_o it_o do_v not_o will_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o deserve_v our_o first_o search_n be_v thus_o clear_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a place_n and_o first_o matth._n 16.19_o which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o christ_n sect._n 3_o examine_n his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o simon_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vers_fw-la 16._o upon_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o a_o bless_a person_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o no_o humane_a mean_n can_v have_v help_v he_o to_o and_o upon_o this_o change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n bar-jona_n the_o only_a name_n he_o have_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o cephas_n in_o syriack_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a or_o as_o homer_n and_o other_o good_a author_n and_o which_o bear_v most_o affinity_n with_o the_o dialect_n of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o mac._n cap._n 4.31_o use_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o foundation_n or_o strong_a rocky_a stone_n in_o a_o build_n be_v a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o build_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o future_a stability_n of_o it_o matth._n 7.25_o the_o storm_n and_o flood_n and_o wind_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v found_v on_o such_o a_o firm_a rocky_a stone_n a_o principal_a part_n call_v it_o foundation_n or_o rock_n or_o pillar_n of_o that_o church_n of_o christian_n which_o partly_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o he_o here_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o future_a teach_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o erect_v for_o christ_n service_n and_o then_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o instument_n of_o convert_v so_o many_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n in_o mat._n 16._o authoritative_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o he_o go_v on_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pardon_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n or_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o future_a convert_v of_o his_o as_o general_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o he_o that_o convert_v any_o country_n or_o chief_a city_n in_o his_o apostleship_n be_v settle_v as_o their_o bishop_n or_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n unless_o have_v settle_v they_o he_o think_v good_a to_o commit_v that_o office_n and_o power_n to_o some_o body_n else_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o convert_v more_o though_o not_o as_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o as_o yet_o convert_v yet_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n in_o diem_fw-la to_o be_v perform_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v peter_n be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o do_v wonder_n in_o convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n and_o among_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o convert_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o discipline_n and_o censure_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n in_o those_o church_n this_o be_v thus_o promise_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o chief_a apostle_n and_o sect._n 4_o confessor_n of_o christ_n not_o exclusiuè_a by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n but_o he_o but_o honorificè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o honour_n mention_v first_o to_o he_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o more_o peculiarly_a as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o notable_a confession_n v_o 16._o be_v by_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20.23_o actual_o instate_v both_o on_o he_o and_o 21._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o of_o beget_v unto_o christ_n and_o educate_v those_o which_o be_v so_o beget_v of_o convert_v and_o preserve_v or_o govern_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o have_v their_o several_a province_n assign_v
of_o god_n at_o corinth_n be_v after_o explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o understand_v any_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o pious_a man_n either_o a_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o possible_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v who_o authority_n or_o consent_n may_v work_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o st_n paul_n conceive_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o he_o command_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n before_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o rebuke_n that_o be_v by_o or_o under_o the_o many_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o signify_v the_o chastisement_n as_o our_o english_a read_v punishment_n and_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o they_o those_z assisting_z or_o join_v in_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o canonical_a severity_n which_o in_o case_n of_o sorrow_n and_o relent_a of_o the_o offender_n upon_o rebuke_n or_o admonition_n before_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a without_o excommunication_n and_o after_o excommunication_n as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o present_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o stripe_n of_o satan_n the_o disease_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v upon_o they_o or_o whither_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o import_v the_o rebuke_n or_o reproof_n viz._n the_o three_o admonition_n or_o the_o second_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o viz._n of_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o latter_a rather_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n and_o so_o that_o which_o even_o now_o in_o musar_n be_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o many_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n may_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v or_o not_o reject_v it_o than_o follow_v commodious_o and_o reasonable_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o many_o or_o after_o this_o act_n of_o reproof_n or_o rebuke_v before_o they_o &_o upon_o continue_a refractarinesse_n to_o these_o last_o admonition_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n exclude_v from_o under_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v and_o those_o already_o promise_v this_o power_n chap._n 16._o may_v or_o shall_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 18._o v_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 17._o and_o then_o v_o 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o or_o as_o a_o very_a oxon._n ancient_a manuscript_n and_o some_o print_a copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o second_o very_o note_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o here_o below_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v v_o 16._o take_v with_o you_o one_o or_o two_o concern_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o solemn_a admonition_n of_o the_o second_o order_n address_v by_o the_o injure_a man_n accompany_v with_o one_o or_o two_o assistant_n or_o witness_n to_o enforce_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o consessus_fw-la trium_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o assize_n of_o three_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o power_n so_o shall_v any_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o unite_v so_o also_o in_o this_o act_n of_o unite_a admonition_n for_o first_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o that_o four_o person_n add_v to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5.4_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o refractarinesse_n of_o the_o transgressor_n be_v become_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o case_n and_o beside_o second_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o penitent_a trespasser_n as_o james_n 5.16_o and_o that_o prayer_n of_o they_o join_v with_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o single_a prayer_n and_o so_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v a_o great_a weight_n be_v set_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o one_o or_o two_o with_o he_o thus_o have_v return_v to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o dispatch_v that_o the_o method_n will_v direct_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o first_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o st_n peter_n it_o seem_v ask_v again_o about_o it_o how_o long_o a_o man_n be_v to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n and_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o result_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sect._n 13_o three_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n most_o clear_o convince_v this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o be_v communicable_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o other_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o to_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o mat._n 18._o and_o the_o three_o upon_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o why_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o this_o place_n of_o st_n john_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v it_n signify_v the_o future_a i._n e._n the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v that_o in_o s._n john_n also_o and_o again_o on_o mat._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o bind_n in_o s._n mat._n and_o the_o remit_v in_o s._n john_n be_v put_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_o of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o where_o speak_v of_o these_o censure_n note_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v excision_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o use_v among_o they_o he_o not_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v
elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n i._n e._n bishop_n and_o governor_n so_o judas_n apostolical_a function_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishopric_n act._n 1.29_o so_o theodoret_n think_v epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o philipian_o because_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n so_o titus_n say_v he_o and_o so_o apollo_n and_o so_o say_v remig._n on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o sosthenes_n also_o thus_o st_n hilary_n frequent_o call_v st_n paul_n episcopum_fw-la bishop_n and_o hilarius_n sardus_n in_o eph._n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n so_o the_o scriptor_n qu._n in_o vet_n &_o nov_n test_n qu._n 27._o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la servatorem_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquà m_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n so_o say_v rabanus_n maur._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n episcopi_fw-la provincias_fw-la integras_fw-la regebant_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la nun_n cupati_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n so_o do_v blondel_n himself_o confess_v not_o only_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o st_n matthew_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v bishop_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o st_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jacobum_fw-la hierosol_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constant_a asserunt_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la sent._n hieron_n p._n 50._o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n one_o of_o many_o i_o shall_v only_o then_o put_v he_o or_o the_o reader_n in_o mind_n what_o the_o same_o blondel_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o pontif._n epistle_n when_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a against_o bishop_n have_v put_v together_o of_o st_n james_n hierosol_n ecclesiam_fw-la rexisse_fw-la statuunt_fw-la veteres_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la episcopale_v munus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la ait_fw-la hegesippus_n apud_fw-la hieron_n in_o cat._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 78._o hieron_n in_o gal._n c._n 1._o greg._n turon_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nic._n methon_n de_fw-fr pane_fw-la consecr_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n eus_n l._n f._n 7._o c._n 19_o constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 35._o ab_fw-la apostolis_n constit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 48._o l._n 8._o c._n ult_n clem._n alexand._n apud_fw-la christ_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o athanas_n in_o synop._n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n beda_n de_fw-fr 6._o aetat_fw-la &_o martyrl_n ad_fw-la cal._n maii._n &_o chron._n gr._n anon_o scriptor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v all_o that_o as_o bishop_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n as_o a_o single_a person_n saâ—e_v in_o the_o see_v or_o throne_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n be_v whether_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o both_o or_o by_o st_n peter_n only_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n thus_o say_v s._n joh._n chrys_n do_v christ_n invest_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o sect._n 6_o power_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o when_o a_o king_n send_v governor_n over_o province_n he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o imprison_a and_o release_n intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o weighty_a office_n of_o bishop_n to_o excuse_v himself_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o it_o he_o principal_o insist_o on_o the_o power_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n apply_v to_o they_o the_o style_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o god_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n so_o theophylact_v on_o matth._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o st_n peter_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v so_o again_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n in_o st_n chrys_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o theophylact._n and_o so_o in_o the_o name_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n i._n e._n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o applies_z to_o they_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.16_o of_o god_n constitute_v they_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o name_n the_o several_a church_n wherein_o the_o several_a apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n st_n john_n in_o asia_n st_n andrew_n in_o achaia_n st_n thomas_n in_o india_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o among_o the_o latin_n st_n jerome_n who_o be_v not_o very_a sect._n 7_o favourable_a to_o bishop_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la so_o st_n ambrose_n clave_n illas_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la all_o we_o that_o be_v style_v sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st_n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o sacerdos_n signify_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o in_o st_n ambrose_n the_o observation_n of_o any_o diligent_a reader_n will_v instruct_v he_o viz._n that_o which_o the_o suscepimus_fw-la apply_v to_o st_n ambrose_n person_n will_v enforce_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a even_o to_o the_o heathen_n acception_n of_o the_o phrase_n who_o use_n sacerdos_n and_o pontifex_n promiscuous_o witness_n servius_n in_o aen._n 3._o so_o de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 2._o he_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v deliver_v sacerdotibus_fw-la i_o shall_v render_v it_o to_o bishop_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o so_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o ruler_n so_o in_o st_n chrys_n in_o the_o forecited_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o together_o with_o pastor_n in_o latin_a be_v ordinary_o the_o bishop_n title_n in_o order_n to_o the_o shepherd_n office_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o interpreter_n there_o render_v episcopus_fw-la bishop_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n most_o clear_o st_n cyprian_a ep._n 12._o sect._n 8_o speak_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la those_o who_o have_v fall_v be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o presbyter_n have_v presume_v to_o reconcile_v or_o absolve_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o reservare_fw-la episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o chair_n show_v the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o those_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o sacerdos_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n appropriate_v to_o the_o one_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o this_o he_o have_v set_v down_o more_o plain_o before_o epist_n 10._o show_a and_o aggravate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o presbyter_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o that_o case_n praepositum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fact_n without_o any_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o have_v prove_v the_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n he_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n sacerdotalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la divinâ_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la the_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v settle_v by_o divine_a dignation_n and_o add_v the_o occasion_n
honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la salvo_fw-la salva_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v preserve_v also_o so_o when_o the_o scriptor_n anon_o quaest_n in_o v._o &_o nou._n test_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v hilary_n say_v in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o egypt_n and_o that_o too_o only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_a that_o regular_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o those_o presbyter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n will_v appear_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o blondel_n and_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o he_o as_o his_o many_o other_o note_n in_o his_o apparatus_n against_o bishop_n of_o salmasius_n who_o in_o another_o place_n of_o hilary_n in_o eph._n 4._o cite_v by_o both_o of_o they_o apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n consign_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a interpret_v consign_v either_o to_o be_v papae_fw-la confirmation_n or_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v absolve_v of_o penitent_n or_o ordination_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o other_o place_n just_o now_o cite_v that_o consignatio_fw-la signify_v there_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_o call_v consecration_n that_o of_o give_v order_n be_v ordination_n not_o as_o he_o call_v it_o ordinandorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la which_o what_o it_o will_v grammatical_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o some_o benediction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v after_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o it_o seem_v placeat_fw-la blondel_n himself_o p._n 61._o think_v it_o possible_a that_o consignatio_fw-la may_v signify_v the_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o by_o what_o follow_v i_o conceive_v he_o to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquis_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la absentiam_fw-la licuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la absolutè_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o which_o ancient_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o all_o i._n e._n to_o presbyter_n only_o by_o the_o bishop_n absence_n be_v now_o absolute_o lawful_a to_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o must_v mean_v of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v not_o reasonable_o believe_v of_o ordination_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o passage_n to_o confirm_v that_o assertion_n of_o ignatius_n sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o ordinary_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v a_o presbyter_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o they_o to_o their_o successor-bishop_n and_o by_o they_o dispense_v out_o to_o other_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o those_o portion_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v here_o what_o it_o be_v which_o in_o our_o church_n sect._n 14_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o their_o ordination_n as_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o form_n then_o use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v not_o all_o that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n contain_v under_o that_o phrase_n when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v after_o mention_v and_o so_o distinct_o not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v a_o particular_a that_o never_o be_v regular_a for_o any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o number_n of_o that_o order_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v produce_v of_o late_a by_o salmasius_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o origines_fw-la alexandrini_n or_o any_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o last_o century_n be_v oppose_v against_o it_o then_o 1._o i_o shall_v conceive_v those_o very_a unfit_a to_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o universal_a for_o 1500_o year_n and_o therefore_o second_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o want_n be_v not_o only_o a_o defect_n but_o a_o corruption_n among_o they_o three_o it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o even_o those_o that_o want_v it_o among_o they_o have_v former_o think_v fit_a to_o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o their_o infelicity_n but_o not_o their_o fault_n their_o superior_n in_o the_o state_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n free_o that_o where_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o improsperousnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o late_a in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o change_v their_o style_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v move_v or_o wrought_v on_o by_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n then_o on_o he_o who_o late_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o confess_v in_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o h._n grotius_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la minùs_fw-la felicem_fw-la he_o like_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o side_n which_o be_v not_o prosperous_a and_o then_o four_a that_o this_o can_v be_v applicable_a by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o cast_v out_o bishop_n where_o they_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o presbyter_n may_v usurp_v the_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o second_o not_o all_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v retain_v or_o remit_v though_o those_o word_n be_v there_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o and_o what_o that_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o other_o act_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o liturgy_n as_o 1._o the_o declare_v of_o absolution_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o absolve_v they_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a and_o 3._o in_o baptismal_a wash_n and_o 4._o upon_o special_a confession_n on_o the_o sickbed_n or_o any_o time_n else_o which_o may_v by_o analogy_n or_o reduction_n come_v under_o these_o same_o head_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a conference_n and_o confession_n at_o other_o time_n in_o all_o these_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v allow_v among_o we_o to_o a_o bare_a presbyter_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v of_o absolution_n but_o as_o a_o ministerial_a act_n actual_o absolve_v he_o by_o christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n sect._n 15_o all_o which_o yet_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_v from_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n or_o proportionable_o to_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v any_o further_a at_o most_o then_o to_o confer_v the_o first_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o give_v do_v yet_o remain_v as_o the_o other_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o be_v exercise_v till_o they_o be_v further_o loose_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o a_o second_o power_n as_o luke_n 24.49_o when_o christ_n send_v they_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o and_o give_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n or_o first_o power_n of_o it_o he_o yet_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o till_o the_o actual_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o key_n till_o he_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
roll_a elder_n whether_o by_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o otherwise_o by_o have_v jurisdiction_n vest_v on_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o will_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o first_o enquiry_n on_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v bestow_v cap._n iu._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_a enquiry_n in_o what_o this_o power_n sect._n 1_o consist_v and_o show_v itself_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n or_o scruple_n to_o define_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ib_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theoph._n in_o mat._n 16._o the_o pardon_v or_o punish_v of_o fault_n the_o former_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o late_a the_o power_n of_o lose_v to_o that_o of_o absolve_v from_o they_o this_o position_n i_o must_v vindicate_v from_o the_o contrary_a interpretation_n or_o objection_n which_o be_v think_v to_o keep_v these_o text_n from_o conclude_v or_o countenane_v any_o such_o censure_n and_o of_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o one_o sense_n yet_o one_o interpretation_n i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o insist_v on_o because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v consider_v by_o other_o and_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o more_o ancient_a ground_n than_o the_o rest_n former_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o proceed_v by_o interpret_n the_o phrase_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o from_o they_o conclude_v i_o shall_v sect._n 2_o give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o learned_a writer_n own_o word_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facultas_fw-la decernendi_fw-la explicandi_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la declarandi_fw-la de_fw-la ligato_fw-la &_o soluto_fw-la quod_fw-la planè_fw-la millies_fw-la in_o talmudicis_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la usu_fw-la denotat_fw-la quid_fw-la vetitum_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la quid_fw-la permissum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la 1_o scimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la ligare_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la interdicere_fw-la sonare_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la solvere_fw-la etiam_fw-la permittere_fw-la seu_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sive_fw-la auferre_fw-la sive_fw-la nondum_fw-la inductam_fw-la monstrare_fw-la aut_fw-la asserere_fw-la adeóque_fw-la ad_fw-la docendi_fw-la seu_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la seu_fw-la theologiae_n praeceptivae_fw-la munus_fw-la solum_fw-la ibi_fw-la attinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o faculty_n of_o explicate_v or_o interpret_n what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v case_n of_o conscience_n seu_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la publicè_fw-la respondendi_fw-la illúdque_fw-la dicendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n for_o a_o while_o take_v boldness_n to_o examine_v first_o by_o yield_v or_o for_o the_o present_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o office_n or_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n entrust_v to_o some_o select_a elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o teach_v and_o give_v public_a response_n by_o way_n of_o decide_v case_n of_o conscience_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o judicature_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a what_o not_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o yet_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v i_o must_v second_o interpose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o talmud_n or_o by_o any_o of_o those_o writer_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v by_o they_o so_o describe_v but_o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n of_o teach_v or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v lawful_a what_o forbid_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o any_o force_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v without_o a_o proof_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o phrase_n viz._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v that_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o no_o more_o only_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o teach_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o church_n of_o we_o where_o though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o a_o munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la a_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v from_o thence_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o have_v long_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v two_o faculty_n or_o office_n the_o one_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o in_o the_o mission_n to_o preach_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v two_o such_o distinct_a faculty_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o in_o our_o book_n they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o the_o fact_n &_o not_o of_o the_o right_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o our_o practice_n our_o preach_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o our_o excommunicate_v be_v another_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o declare_v in_o foro_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o extra_fw-la forum_n one_o judicial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a supersedeas_fw-la or_o prohibition_n to_o keep_v the_o sanhedrin_n among_o they_o from_o judge_v and_o punish_v any_o offender_n bring_v before_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o licence_n or_o faculty_n of_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o power_n of_o punish_v for_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o able_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o other_o power_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o declare_v that_o they_o undertake_v thus_o to_o judge_n and_o punish_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o although_o the_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n yet_o may_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n set_v up_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proportionable_a to_o that_o and_o imitate_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a which_o they_o use_v only_o in_o civil_a judicature_n as_o anon_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o three_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o pretend_v be_v not_o the_o facultas_fw-la faculty_n or_o power_n of_o bind_v but_o the_o donation_n of_o key_n and_o with_o that_o christ_n promise_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o convince_a way_n of_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o sect._n 3_o reason_n or_o argument_n produce_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v prohibit_v what_o be_v permit_v the_o office_n of_o the_o casuist_n only_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v but_o two_o 1._o that_o ligatum_fw-la &_o solutum_fw-la planè_fw-la millies_fw-la in_o talmudicis_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la sect._n 4_o ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la usu_fw-la denotat_fw-la quid_fw-la vetitum_fw-la quid_fw-la permissum_fw-la 2._o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o greek_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v use_v also_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v first_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sect._n 5_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o talmudist_n be_v ex_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la usu_fw-la out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o that_o church_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n some_o footstep_n of_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v there_o but_o i_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v there_o seek_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o i_o presume_v the_o author_n will_v have_v conceive_v any_o testimony_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o talmud_n and_o so_o will_v certain_o have_v produce_v they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o second_o for_o the_o talmudist_n acception_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o
power_n of_o receive_v or_o exclude_v not_o some_o thing_n but_o some_o person_n &_o to_o the_o trespass_v brother_n suppose_v to_o become_v refractory_a to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v matth._n 18._o who_o be_v still_o a_o person_n also_o to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n matth._n 18.11_o there_o be_v another_o manifest_a example_n of_o a_o neuter_a word_n in_o a_o masculine_a sense_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v lose_v i._n e._n those_o little_a one_o v_o 10._o of_o who_o god_n will_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v perish_v v_o 14._o sect._n 18_o to_o this_o account_n of_o that_o first_o argument_n sufficient_a i_o conceive_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o interpretation_n hang_v thus_o loose_a from_o the_o talmudical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o render_v this_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v i_o shall_v yet_o far_o add_v these_o two_o observation_n more_o 1._o that_o the_o talmudical_a sense_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v improbable_a in_o the_o former_a for_o sure_a the_o bind_n in_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o god_n interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v unfit_a to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o power_n yet_o heaven_n be_v acknowledge_v capable_a of_o it_o beside_o the_o form_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o word_n will_v enforce_v that_o if_o that_o pretend_v talmudical_a sense_n be_v admit_v in_o both_o place_n god_n declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a must_v be_v consequent_a to_o the_o minister_n declaration_n here_o which_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o though_o god_n censure_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n follow_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n law_n for_o such_o be_v his_o declaration_n of_o what_o be_v law_n sure_o can_v or_o if_o they_o do_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v some_o power_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v so_o back_v by_o god_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sect._n 19_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n or_o compare_v the_o two_o place_n in_o matth._n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v with_o that_o three_o in_o john_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o i_o conceive_v be_v prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o the_o talmudical_a interpretation_n for_o sure_a that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o those_o writer_n also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o retain_v have_v that_o sense_n among_o the_o talmudist_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v till_o some_o proof_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o that_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o deducible_a from_o s._n matthew_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o those_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n with_o this_o in_o s._n john_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o place_n also_o now_o for_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n sect._n 20_o against_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n the_o place_n in_o greek_a author_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bind_n be_v vouch_v to_o signify_v forbid_v only_o though_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o forbid_v be_v much_o more_o than_o declare_v or_o interpret_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o of_o doctrine_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o casuist_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o require_v the_o diction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n hebrew_n idiom_n in_o they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o attical_a heathen_a greek_a writer_n yâ—t_o shall_v i_o not_o now_o need_v to_o refuse_v that_o trial_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v two_o only_a place_n there_o be_v produce_v or_o in_o the_o margin_n appoint_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o to_o purpose_n eustathius_n and_o didymus_n in_o hom._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o inscription_n isidis_n ap_fw-mi diod._n sic._n l._n 1._o these_o two_o place_n i_o have_v with_o all_o attention_n consider_v and_o shall_v true_o report_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o they_o sect._n 21_o eustathius_n bring_v several_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o hom._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v you_o must_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o homer_n speech_n it_o be_v this_o patroclus_z be_v slay_v and_o achilles_n know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v he_o or_o avenge_v his_o death_n for_o which_o he_o have_v very_o passionate_a sorrow_n even_o to_o wish_v he_o be_v dead_a himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avenge_v that_o death_n of_o he_o this_o he_o thus_o express_v in_o homer_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v or_o o_o that_o i_o may_v present_o die_v in_o that_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o my_o companion_n he_o die_v far_o from_o his_o country_n and_o mars_n or_o the_o fate_n of_o war_n have_v bind_v or_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v i_o from_o be_v avenger_n of_o his_o blood_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o mars_n do_v not_o give_v any_o precept_n or_o interdict_v to_o achilles_n not_o to_o avenge_v patroclus_n or_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o war_n have_v not_o so_o far_o favour_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o which_o he_o call_v bind_v or_o hinder_v he_o and_o therefore_o didymus_n to_o who_o we_o be_v refer_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinder_v and_o explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fight_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o arm_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v out_o and_o help_n patroclus_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o forbid_a by_o which_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o that_o of_o hinder_v or_o stop_v which_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v hind_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v be_v hinder_v or_o stop_v from_o his_o course_n or_o action_n not_o of_o prohibit_v or_o interdict_v but_o then_o moreover_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o eustathius_n and_o didymus_n observe_v in_o that_o last_o verse_n many_o different_a lection_n as_o for_o example_n one_o especial_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurt_n or_o mischief_n in_o the_o genitive_fw-la which_o read_v they_o reject_v not_o but_o according_o explain_v the_o place_n and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damni_fw-la averruncatorem_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patroclus_n have_v need_v of_o i_o to_o avert_v that_o mischief_n from_o he_o and_o this_o say_v eustathius_n the_o ancients_n thus_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n want_v my_o action_n or_o the_o help_n which_o may_v have_v come_v by_o i_o and_o aristarchus_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o want_v i_o to_o avert_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o war_n and_o agreeable_o didymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o different_a lection_n thus_o explain_v by_o they_o take_v off_o all_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o affirm_v that_o bind_n signify_v prohibit_v or_o interdict_v in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o still_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v bind_v and_o that_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forbid_v that_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o forbid_v signify_v preceptive_a interdiction_n especial_o not_o the_o bare_a pronounce_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a the_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o alone_o be_v against_o our_o pretension_n but_o only_o forbid_v as_o when_o the_o
matter_n forbid_v hinder_v or_o restrain_v or_o bind_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o do_v it_o and_o just_a so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o philip_n the_o aquin._n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v ordinary_o signify_v to_o hinder_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o inscription_n of_o isis_n thus_o sect._n 22_o it_o lie_v in_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 1._o p._n 16._o of_o stephanus_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o isis_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a region_n educate_v by_o or_o under_o mercury_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v bind_v no_o body_n can_v loose_v what_o advantage_n can_v be_v take_v at_o these_o word_n thus_o lie_v &_o not_o restrain_v by_o either_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n towards_o the_o justify_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o forementioned_a interpretation_n or_o acception_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o full_o discern_v for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o late_a word_n pass_v for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o she_o be_v queen_n of_o the_o whole_a region_n have_v all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o do_v or_o constitute_v not_o only_o what_o law_n but_o what_o punishment_n she_o will_v and_o then_o that_o no_o body_n have_v power_n to_o undo_v whatsoever_o she_o thus_o do_v to_o rescind_v or_o loose_v or_o absolve_v what_o she_o so_o bind_v in_o as_o wide_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o place_n in_o greek_a author_n particular_o a_o passage_n of_o proclus_n out_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o six_o discourse_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n where_o to_o prove_v the_o world_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o by_o none_o but_o the_o creator_n he_o express_v it_o often_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o bind_v the_o compose_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o lose_v the_o destroy_n or_o as_o we_o say_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v nothing_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o little_a to_o that_o other_o and_o yet_o very_o near_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v be_v leave_v to_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o that_o other_o purpose_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n stephanus_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o bind_v signify_v make_v of_o law_n as_o far_o as_o that_o scholiast_n authority_n will_v reach_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v it_o because_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o other_o way_n to_o help_v this_o medium_n to_o infer_v the_o desire_a conclusion_n in_o any_o degree_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v some_o but_o then_o if_o that_o be_v it_o i_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v not_o a_o scholion_n but_o a_o emendation_n or_o various_a lection_n as_o the_o mark_v prefix_v signify_v and_o then_o see_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o diod._n sic._n or_o the_o inscription_n itself_o which_o he_o set_v down_o have_v not_o both_o these_o reading_n it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o either_o it_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n from_o thence_o for_o any_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v accept_v sect._n 23_o but_o have_v say_v this_o i_o shall_v superadde_a ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la my_o opinion_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o inscription_n viz._n that_o isis_n the_o queen_n of_o that_o region_n be_v teach_v or_o instruct_v by_o mercury_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a representation_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enigmatical_a wisdom_n which_o their_o theology_n be_v full_a of_o mention_v by_o b._n plut._n the_o be_v &_o osir_z and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o reveal_v or_o expound_v her_o riddle_n or_o mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o my_o interpretation_n be_v a_o inscription_n of_o isis_n temple_n mention_v by_o plutarch_n immediate_o upon_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o enigmatical_a theology_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n which_o they_o take_v for_o isis_n in_o saos_n have_v such_o a_o inscription_n not_o literal_o this_o but_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o be_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o veil_n or_o what_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v no_o mortal_a have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o that_o other_o inscription_n in_o diodorus_n and_o then_o though_o the_o word_n differ_v which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o very_a same_o but_o such_o a_o one_o intimate_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o other_o &_o then_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v this_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o diodorus_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reveal_v in_o plutarch_n as_o to_o loose_v a_o riddle_n a_o secret_a be_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o refer_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o applyable_a to_o that_o purpose_n of_o forbid_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o testimony_n also_o to_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n may_v far_o add_v sect._n 24_o that_o suidas_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o of_o bind_v in_o band_n and_o therefore_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o hesychius_n in_o one_o place_n i_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o emendation_n as_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n do_v &_o may_v be_v thus_o set_v right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n bind_v by_o law_n i._n e._n a_o prisoner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v i._n e._n a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n proportionable_a to_o that_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n as_o indeed_o every_o law_n be_v a_o band_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o than_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a distant_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o talmudist_n where_o the_o thing_n bind_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forbid_v for_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bind_v or_o command_v and_o so_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o give_v the_o church_n a_o power_n from_o christ_n of_o command_v and_o make_v law_n to_o which_o in_o any_o probability_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v will_v be_v consequent_a be_v little_a to_o our_o present_a disquisition_n sect._n 25_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v vindicate_v my_o position_n sufficient_o unless_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o add_v also_o some_o few_o word_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o socinian_o have_v resolve_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v out_o of_o volkelius_n de_fw-la ver_fw-la cel_z l._n 6._o c._n 4._o where_o have_v express_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o power_n alios_fw-la quidem_fw-la reatu_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la constringendi_fw-la alios_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la of_o bind_v some_o in_o some_o manner_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o absolve_v
that_o have_v read_v they_o all_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a this_o i_o have_v say_v because_o this_o doctor_n make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n praef._n and_o affront_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o those_o friend_n to_o who_o before_o the_o set_n out_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o book_n object_v say_v he_o nothing_o against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v beside_o his_o call_n which_o therefore_o with_o he_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o unsufficient_a argument_n against_o his_o book_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o to_o join_v with_o it_o and_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o civility_n in_o his_o friend_n which_o use_v it_o than_o a_o entire_a and_o sole_a objection_n design_v by_o they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o by_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o and_o advise_v he_o that_o be_v a_o stanger_n in_o that_o faculty_n he_o shall_v not_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n rather_o then_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o object_n to_o he_o and_o if_o civility_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v thus_o mistake_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o little_a plain_a deal_n be_v a_o more_o friendly_a office_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o reply_v to_o his_o answer_n to_o those_o friend_n that_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o probate_n spiritualia_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a comminssion_n to_o he_o for_o that_o attempt_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v pâ—aes_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o stipend_n to_o read_v divinity_n this_o fact_n of_o he_o will_v then_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o in_o their_o opinion_n alien_n from_o his_o office_n or_o duty_n where_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o office_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o stipend_n and_o though_o the_o money_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o inspire_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n yet_o sure_a the_o munâ—s_n or_o call_v to_o the_o office_n may_v go_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o annexion_n of_o god_n blessing_n more_o than_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meddle_v in_o faculty_n or_o study_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o have_v any_o promise_n to_o authorise_v we_o to_o expect_v sect._n 31_o 2._o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o quarrel_n against_o excommunication_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o no_o other_o account_n than_o what_o from_o himself_o i_o have_v receive_v who_o i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o while_o i_o do_v so_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a structure_n as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o will_v never_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o this_o enmity_n if_o he_o have_v live_v here_o under_o the_o best_a or_o perhaps_o worst_a day_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o as_o his_o hypocrates_n in_o his_o excellent_a tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o mighty_a influence_n that_o the_o place_n the_o air_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a circumstance_n may_v have_v upon_o the_o body_n first_o and_o through_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o will_v the_o reader_n find_v that_o his_o have_v change_v the_o air_n have_v be_v excellent_a effectual_a physic_n for_o he_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n may_v have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n also_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o cast_v he_o on_o those_o consideration_n sect._n 32_o against_o excommunication_n be_v the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o such_o purge_a physic_n there_o be_v then_o say_v he_o a_o great_a paucity_n of_o protestant_a professor_n and_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n extreme_o overtop_v they_o in_o those_o part_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n understand_v and_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o his_o opinion_n a_o strange_a improper_a season_n for_o the_o set_n up_o this_o course_n of_o severe_a rugged_a discipline_n which_o will_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o many_o of_o the_o few_o protestant_n that_o it_o will_v both_o unpeople_v their_o assembly_n and_o necessary_o cause_v a_o dangerous_a scissure_n in_o the_o multitude_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v his_o have_v observe_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o sect._n 33_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v and_o preside_v in_o this_o matter_n their_o minister_n and_o lay-elder_n fit_a say_v he_o neither_o for_o age_n nor_o experience_n nor_o wit_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o manner_n nor_o authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o office_n with_o dignity_n the_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o advance_v he_o in_o his_o conceit_n sect._n 34_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v and_o plead_v for_o this_o discipline_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v say_v deut._n 4._o that_o that_o people_n have_v law_n and_o statute_n so_o just_a and_o wise_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o no_o nation_n the_o sanction_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n no_o ordinance_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o think_v on_o can_v compare_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v best_a and_o most_o wise_o dispose_v which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o jewish_a form_n a_o consideration_n indeed_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o he_o not_o observe_v that_o that_o comparison_n in_o deut._n be_v make_v only_o betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n institution_n after_o when_o that_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o weight_n beside_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o model_n out_o of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n he_o must_v be_v oblige_v also_o to_o bring_v back_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n passeover_n circumcision_n ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o turn_v both_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o the_o four_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o that_o which_o set_v he_o on_o writing_n be_v a_o accident_n that_o he_o then_o observe_v a_o english_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v quit_v this_o kingdom_n on_o the_o dislike_n of_o ceremony_n and_o come_v to_o geneva_n and_o propose_v his_o thesis_n there_o de_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la &_o vestibus_fw-la of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o vestment_n particular_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v he_o not_o permit_v to_o maintain_v they_o public_o ne_o anglos_n offenderent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o english_a this_o man_n therefore_o change_v his_o purpose_n choose_v a_o new_a thesis_n in_o quavis_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hanc_fw-la seruari_fw-la procurationem_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la ministri_fw-la câ—m_fw-la svo_fw-la delecto_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la presbyterio_n jus_o teneant_fw-la quosvis_fw-la peccantes_fw-la etiam_fw-la principes_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la that_o in_o every_o well_o o_o dered_a church_n this_o government_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o which_o the_o minister_n with_o their_o eldership_n choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o excommunicate_v all_o offender_n even_o prince_n themselves_o and_o this_o thesis_n say_v he_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o english_a will_v be_v better_o please_v or_o less_o offend_v with_o it_o then_o with_o that_o other_o about_o surplice_n but_o only_o that_o '_o twat_fw-la a_o doctrine_n wherein_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n be_v more_o concern_v and_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v how_o the_o english_a may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o they_o be_v less_o interest_v they_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abhorrent_n from_o this_o dangerous_a sacrilegious_a excess_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wary_a or_o humble_a as_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o demonstrate_v but_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o see_v that_o doctrine_n so_o confident_o and_o so_o early_o avow_v
swell_v it_o to_o and_o therefore_o must_v recover_v so_o much_o constancy_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o passionate_o hurry_v out_o of_o my_o resolution_n but_o leave_v it_o till_o i_o have_v a_o loud_o call_v to_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v any_o man_n a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 50_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o moderate_a excursion_n and_o more_o reconcileable_a with_o my_o design_a brevity_n to_o mention_v one_o opinion_n or_o pretention_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n 369._o that_o of_o another_o gentleman_n who_o though_o he_o strive_v not_o to_o take_v excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o baptism_n but_o moreover_o acknowledge_v also_o 363._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o then_o present_a apostle_n yet_o have_v first_o resolve_v 357._o that_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o he_o than_o conclude_v that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o no_o 367._o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o he_o i._n e._n to_o the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o with_o he_o also_o signify_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o as_o he_o say_v judicem_fw-la summum_fw-la the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o that_o also_o of_o baptise_v which_o say_v he_o 369._o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o be_v no_o far_o in_o the_o pastor_n then_o that_o he_o eject_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o church_n in_o his_o notion_n have_v condemn_v and_o receive_v into_o it_o who_o the_o church_n judge_v worthy_a of_o absolution_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o multiply_v difference_n but_o at_o this_o time_n make_v my_o exception_n only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o this_o scheme_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o notion_n i._n e._n the_o judex_fw-la summus_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o absolve_v the_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o he_o of_o that_o assertion_n be_v only_o two_o first_o that_o mat._n 18._o christ_n bid_v 367._o in_o case_n the_o trespasser_n hear_v not_o the_o two_o or_o three_o i._n e._n say_v he_o either_o deny_v the_o fact_n or_o confess_v it_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trespass_n then_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n quare_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la judicet_fw-la a_o peccatum_fw-la sit_fw-la necne_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v it_o but_o that_o that_o may_v judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o then_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la dic_fw-la apostolis_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n to_o note_v that_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o power_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o bind_v those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v before_o judge_v impenitent_a 368._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n who_o ask_v the_o corinthian_n do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o yet_o himself_o pronounce_v the_o fornicator_n excommunicate_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v answer_v only_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n very_o prompt_a &_o pertinent_a why_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o a_o notion_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o either_o 1._o the_o densare_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la in_o tertullia_n phrase_n the_o fortify_v the_o former_a successlesse_a reprehension_n with_o this_o addition_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o number_n that_o as_o the_o two_o or_o three_o may_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o offender_n than_o the_o injure_a person_n alone_o so_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o loose_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o any_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n of_o many_o christian_n together_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_n yet_o say_v it_o do_v and_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o assert_v on_o strong_a ground_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o civitas_n or_o summus_fw-la judex_fw-la might_n probable_o be_v more_o effectual_a or_o 2._o the_o pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o make_v the_o offender_n ashamed_a when_o his_o fact_n be_v thus_o publish_v and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n or_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v need_n the_o use_v the_o multitude_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o fact_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o which_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o before_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o in_o all_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o commodious_a sense_n here_o also_o this_o three_o be_v but_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o probable_a convince_a course_n when_o the_o former_a have_v miscarry_v either_o of_o these_o three_o much_o more_o altogether_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o possible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a not_o only_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o the_o judge_n by_o christian_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v possible_a and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o our_o notion_n be_v one_o of_o those_o possible_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n for_o trespass_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o any_o heathen_a tribunal_n to_o implead_v their_o fellow-christian_a there_o nor_o will_v it_o i_o conceive_v be_v reasonable_a to_o reply_v that_o christ_n speech_n belong_v to_o aftertime_n when_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christian_a for_o then_o 1._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o our_o notion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o data_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la 363._o etc._n etc._n futuris_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la apostolis_n it_o will_v still_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v very_o just_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o future_a state_n as_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o their_o successor_n also_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o probable_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a shall_v be_v themselves_o exclude_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o must_v lie_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v if_o he_o will_v assert_v it_o against_o all_o antiquity_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v all_o the_o power_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o prophecy_n only_o or_o a_o prediction_n no_o evangelical_n instate_v on_o these_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v this_o i_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o proof_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o deep_a search_n or_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o summus_n judex_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v former_o convince_o infer_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o notion_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v uniform_o take_v it_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o introduce_v any_o change_n in_o civil_a government_n as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a so_o will_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a punishment_n only_o a_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o the_o
of_o the_o church_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o salvation_n much_o less_o to_o invade_v any_o part_n of_o civil_a judicature_n or_o loosen_v the_o band_n thereof_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n just_a in_o the_o posture_n that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v any_o key_n in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o a_o annotation_n affix_v to_o his_o last_o edition_n he_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o 101._o doctrine_n that_o may_v disturb_v government_n not_o only_o to_o that_o power_n which_o many_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o other_o man_n dominion_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n usurp_v by_o the_o cives_fw-la infimi_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o alicubi_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la postulant_fw-la i_o must_v hope_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o our_o establish_a government_n that_o his_o alicubi_fw-la do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a refer_v as_o i_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v it_o do_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o this_o native_a kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o i_o for_o that_o this_o since_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v perfect_o free_a from_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o guilt_n be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o we_o neither_o fear_n nor_o deprecate_v any_o historian_n instance_n nor_o can_v imagine_v what_o one_o particle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v on_o which_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v by_o any_o consequence_n build_v such_o a_o 102._o charge_n of_o which_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o capable_a but_o leave_v the_o non_fw-la out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o make_v i_o a_o little_a confident_a that_o either_o episcopi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n signify_v not_o in_o the_o know_a vulgar_a christian_a sense_n or_o that_o the_o alicubi_fw-la look_v not_o on_o this_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o we_o as_o it_o have_v long_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n which_o most_o cheerful_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o many_o other_o observation_n particular_o that_o of_o mose_n 190._o not_o aaron_n chair_n of_o abiâ—thar_n the_o highpriest_n be_v no_o way_n exempt_v from_o the_o command_n of_o solomon_n 372._o of_o his_o three_o axiom_n also_o concern_v excommunication_n that_o neither_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o all_o the_o person_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o resolve_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o deprive_v she_o of_o this_o glory_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n have_v entertain_v no_o one_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o degree_n incompetible_a with_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o most_o loyal_a author_n haâ—h_v design_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v arminianism_n as_o one_o have_v late_o confute_v it_o under_o that_o title_n to_o teach_v docebant_fw-la that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o all_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o supreme_a under_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o that_o envy_n and_o not_o excuse_v or_o renounce_v that_o piece_n of_o loyal_a arminianism_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o sect._n 51_o prejudices_fw-la and_o vindicate_v our_o proposition_n from_o three_o sort_n of_o objecter_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o advance_v a_o little_a towards_o the_o positive_a assertive_a part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o knowledge_n of_o lose_v depend_v whole_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o bind_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v what_o image_n of_o bind_v we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n first_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v apostolical_a in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o those_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o ever_o since_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v call_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o distant_a from_o apostolical_a exercise_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o offender_n either_o public_a and_o scandalous_a or_o who_o crime_n otherwise_o come_v unto_o their_o cognizance_n and_o consist_v either_o in_o separate_v and_o remove_v to_o some_o distance_n or_o in_o cast_v they_o total_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o visible_a professor_n here_o on_o earth_n answerable_a unto_o which_o lose_v must_v consequent_o be_v a_o deliver_n from_o those_o censure_n the_o absolve_a of_o he_o who_o be_v former_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n and_o service_n and_o sacrament_n who_o be_v before_o legal_o cast_v ouâ—_n of_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o special_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o practice_v or_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a among_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v some_o controversy_n raise_v concern_v they_o 2._o to_o mention_v some_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o these_o and_o then_o 3._o to_o observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o pure_o christian_a i._n e._n which_o more_o distinct_o and_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o use_n of_o these_o censure_n among_o christian_n sect._n 52_o for_o the_o first_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v no_o news_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n a_o more_o solemn_a excommunication_n with_o curse_n out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o execration_n add_v to_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o have_v act._n 8.20_o inflict_v on_o he_o who_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 30_o day_n and_o then_o be_v allow_v 30_o day_n more_o which_o be_v double_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v in_o that_o contumacy_n for_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o without_o define_v any_o limit_a â—ime_n as_o before_o in_o niddui_n they_o do_v the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o proscription_n and_o deliver_v to_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n or_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n against_o he_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o the_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n signify_v dominus_fw-la whence_o in_o etruria_n the_o king_n be_v call_v murani_fw-la say_v servius_n in_o aen._n 12._o and_o the_o syrian_n now_o maranitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o in_o epiphanius_n god_n be_v by_o the_o gazari_n call_v marnas_n and_o by_o the_o cretan_n their_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lady_n as_o among_o the_o spaniard_n the_o form_n have_v be_v use_v sit_v anathema_n marano_n &_o excommunicatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o appoint_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o phrase_n yet_o do_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n set_v to_o signify_v another_o matter_n that_o high_a more_o direful_a sentence_n of_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o three_o species_n thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o add_v much_o more_o but_o that_o again_o i_o see_v two_o thing_n resolve_v on_o by_o a_o forementioned_a learned_a author_n contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o apt_a if_o
christ_n own_o logic_n convince_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n for_o though_o in_o mat._n and_o luke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n either_o applyable_a to_o son_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o probable_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o mar._n 2.10_o it_o be_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o ambiguity_n i._n e._n to_o absolve_v in_o the_o church_n because_o those_o disease_n be_v consequent_a to_o god_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o loose_v i._o e._n his_o sin_n forgive_v before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v critical_o exact_a and_o proper_a of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v loose_v from_o her_o bond_n to_o express_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o disease_n so_o jam._n 5.15_o which_o if_o it_o strict_o belong_v not_o may_v yet_o commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o matter_n you_o find_v together_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v or_o recover_v the_o sick_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n of_o his_o sin_n also_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o s._n cyprian_n say_v so_o many_o year_n after_o that_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v those_o from_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v before_o trouble_v with_o they_o whence_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o catechist_n that_o prepare_v convert_v for_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exorcist_n and_o if_o after_o baptism_n they_o relapse_v to_o sin_v the_o evil_a spirit_n return_v again_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o baptism_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o faith_n fail_v return_v again_o sect._n 85_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o original_n and_o occasion_n if_o not_o the_o prime_a importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v i._n e._n a_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o which_o the_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v the_o committer_n of_o which_o though_o he_o may_v in_o general_n be_v pray_v for_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a &_o obdurate_a he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n pray_v in_o common_a one_o for_o another_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a nay_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n may_v possible_o discern_v some_o man_n impenetrable_o obstinate_a and_o so_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o pray_n or_o intercede_v for_o he_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n without_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v or_o pray_v etc._n etc._n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v for_o his_o excision_n in_o some_o case_n as_o the_o after-church_n judge_v though_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o so_o possible_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o rather_o pray_v for_o his_o cut_n off_o to_o which_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o return_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v discern_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o return_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v add_v hereby_o way_n of_o appendage_n sect._n 86_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o will_v appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 16.22_o which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n come_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o jewish_a censure_n compact_v or_o put_v together_o into_o one_o perhaps_o not_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n any_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o censure_n among_o christian_n institute_v as_o some_o will_v think_v in_o these_o word_n against_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v not_o there_o will_v not_o proper_o signify_v that_o sin_n nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o of_o which_o the_o church_n can_v have_v cognizance_n love_v or_o not_o love_v being_n a_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o break_v out_o into_o some_o actual_a virtue_n or_o sin_n &_o then_o it_o put_v off_o that_o title_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o action_n but_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n the_o two_o last_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o note_v total_a the_o other_o final_a irreversible_a excision_n and_o by_o that_o terrible_a representation_n as_o by_o a_o clap_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n together_o to_o give_v a_o through_o sense_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o state_n to_o set_v a_o amaze_a formidable_a mark_n or_o character_n upon_o those_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o no_o lover_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o not_o lover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n ep._n 6.24_o or_o whether_o hater_n of_o he_o as_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v be_v not_o always_o a_o legal_a form_n of_o censure_n but_o either_o a_o prophetic_a or_o apostolical_a denunciation_n import_v but_o this_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o hater_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o occasion_n of_o this_o first_o phrase_n sect._n 87_o of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n will_v appear_v distinct_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n from_o after_o age_n consist_v peculiar_o in_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o corporal_a infliction_n disease_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o phrase_n will_v express_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o all_o after_o age_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n not_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o but_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostolical_a devest_v only_o of_o that_o one_o consequent_a among_o they_o the_o corporal_a infliction_n in_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13.2_o explain_v sect._n 88_o v_o 10._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscision_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublition_n take_v away_o or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o ver_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v paraphrase_a these_o thing_n i_o now_o be_v absent_a write_v to_o you_o that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o use_v act_n of_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o edification_n which_o i_o rather_o desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o destruction_n or_o excision_n so_o again_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5.9_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o not_o communicate_v or_o associate_a with_o such_o it_o have_v much_o trouble_v some_o scrupulous_a enquirer_n where_o or_o when_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o write_v unto_o they_o phansy_v it_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o this_o first_o but_o sure_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v lay_v this_o scruple_n for_o to_o that_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o far_o off_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v and_o that_o
commit_v sin_n absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o so_o that_o phrase_n will_v be_v most_o grammatical_o render_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o precedent_n the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o but_o impersonal_o remittetur_fw-la ei_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v absolution_n of_o which_o absolution_n 1_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a preparative_n to_o cure_v of_o his_o disease_n which_o be_v oft_o send_v to_o awake_v some_o drowsy_a sinner_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v till_o it_o have_v do_v the_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n ecclus._n 38.9_o 10._o &_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a preface_n to_o christ_n cure_n be_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o 2._o mac._n 3._o when_o heliodorus_n have_v be_v so_o scourge_v for_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o recovery_n verse_n 32._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n and_o thereupon_o god_n grant_v he_o his_o life_n verse_n 33._o and_o so_o ecclus_n 2.11_o before_o god_n deliver_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v first_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v of_o sin_n before_o release_n from_o the_o pressure_n and_o second_o that_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n act_v peculiarly_a and_o a_o act_n of_o benediction_n in_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o execration_n in_o the_o cherem_fw-la or_o anathema_n may_v well_o be_v think_v in_o common_a reason_n to_o have_v benign_a influence_n on_o the_o patient_n as_o the_o curse_n of_o parent_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v fattal_n curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o orpheus_n the_o curse_n of_o parent_n be_v shrewd_a fury_n that_o haunt_v a_o man_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o inauspitious_a influence_n on_o all_o his_o earthly_a prosperity_n devour_v and_o eat_v out_o his_o patrimony_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o blessing_n of_o parent_n eccl._n 3.9_o may_v avail_v towards_o the_o remove_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o spiritual_a father_n three_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a question_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o little_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o fitness_n and_o exceed_a expedience_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o peculiarly_a to_o receive_v absolution_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o he_o from_o who_o the_o absolution_n be_v expect_v one_o thing_n only_o the_o context_n may_v perhaps_o far_o import_n that_o this_o presbyterial_a absolution_n may_v not_o be_v by_o force_n of_o that_o place_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o sick_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o have_v former_o &_o so_o as_o upon_o examination_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v reasonable_o impute_v his_o sickness_n to_o it_o commit_v sin_n either_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v great_a sin_n or_o as_o sin_n contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n who_o minister_n the_o presbyter_n be_v or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a with_o a_o 3.9_o regenerate_a estate_n as_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n james_z 5.16_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o another_o one_o brother_n i._n e._n christian_n to_o another_o the_o sick_a to_o they_o in_o health_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o i_o e._n all_o that_o be_v inferior_n to_o all_o superior_n where_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o trespass_n peculiar_o against_o our_o brethren_n or_o whether_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o grammarian_n lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o distance_n from_o if_o not_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sin_n or_o those_o against_o god_n and_o then_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n god_n officer_n will_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o obtain_v comfort_n on_o safe_a ground_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n upon_o sincere_a repentance_n so_o in_o those_o sin_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_a confession_n to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n or_o to_o whatever_o fellow-christian_a may_v possible_o be_v sufficient_a and_o assure_o not_o unuseful_a or_o unnecessary_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o brother_n unite_a prayer_n to_o help_v to_o remove_v the_o sickness_n if_o that_o be_v inflict_v as_o oft_o sickness_n be_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o any_o such_o trespass_n in_o which_o case_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v there_o give_v of_o recovery_n to_o the_o sick_a upon_o those_o other_o man_n prayer_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v thy_o private_a prayer_n for_o remove_v that_o punishment_n till_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o desire_n and_o obtain_v his_o prayer_n for_o thou_o as_o job_n for_o his_o friend_n when_o thy_o injure_v of_o he_o have_v cry_v to_o haven_n and_o fetch_v it_o down_o that_o infliction_n on_o thou_o nay_o three_o there_o will_v be_v little_a matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n sect._n 104_o but_o that_o private_a frequent_a spiritual_a conference_n betwixt_o fellow-christians_a but_o especial_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o difficulty_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o his_o charge_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peculiar_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o every_o man_n special_a sin_n &_o infirmity_n &_o inclination_n may_v prove_v very_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a direction_n reproof_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o to_o tell_v truth_n if_o the_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o some_o the_o wretchlesnes_n of_o other_o the_o bashfulness_n of_o a_o three_o sort_n the_o nauseat_n and_o instant_a satiety_n of_o any_o good_a in_o a_o four_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n have_v not_o put_v this_o practice_n quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o more_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o minister_n this_o way_n then_o be_v now_o do_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o particular_o then_o by_o that_o of_o public_a preach_n which_o yet_o need_v not_o be_v neglect_v the_o more_o when_o this_o be_v use_v which_o have_v now_o the_o fate_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o and_o almost_o sole_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n as_o quintilian_n say_v compare_v public_a and_o private_a teach_n of_o youth_n to_o fill_v narrow-mouthed_a bottle_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o by_o take_v they_o single_a in_o the_o hand_n and_o pour_v in_o water_n into_o each_o then_o by_o set_v they_o altogether_o and_o throw_v never_o so_o many_o bucket_n of_o water_n on_o they_o sect._n 105_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v now_o distinct_o set_v down_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o how_o it_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bind_n by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprive_v of_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o christian_n together_o with_o that_o branch_n of_o corporal_a discipline_n or_o infliction_n on_o man_n body_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o power_n and_o the_o lose_n in_o restore_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n upon_o repentance_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o question_n agitate_a sometime_o whether_o absolution_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o declarative_a or_o moreover_o ministerial_o authoritative_a which_o question_n will_v not_o now_o have_v so_o much_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o state_v for_o the_o church_n absolution_n be_v not_o the_o actual_a eternal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v god_n
so_o the_o great_a any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o the_o appendage_n of_o their_o greatness_n which_o consideration_n full_o make_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_n satisfactory_a 1._o to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n by_o disabuse_v they_o 2._o to_o the_o envy_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o show_v that_o preeminence_n be_v no_o fit_a object_n for_o any_o one_o envy_n but_o pity_v rather_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v best_a render_v to_o lord_n it_o sect._n 15_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o discern_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v v_o 28._o or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o which_o precede_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n ver_fw-la 2._o by_o feed_v or_o govern_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n or_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v gain_n filthy_a unlawful_a gain_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o gospel_n heathen_a king_n do_v over_o their_o people_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v rule_v they_o by_o persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o exemplary_a obedience_n set_v they_o pattern_n to_o transcribe_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o clergy_n man_n duty_n and_o best_o way_n of_o rule_v if_o it_o may_v possible_o prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o must_v be_v no_o striker_n no_o covetous_a person_n titus_n 1.17_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o sure_a 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v imperious_a behaviour_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o there_o over_o man_n faith_n very_o contrary_a to_o meek_a gentle_a persuasion_n the_o method_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o follower_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v and_o i_o shall_v never_o excuse_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sect._n 16_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v not_o impertinent_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o authority_n so_o to_o limit_v and_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o that_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o one_o christian_n spiritual_a end_n the_o reform_v and_o win_v and_o save_v of_o soul_n a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o oppress_v or_o violate_v invade_v or_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o in_o brief_a to_o they_o which_o have_v need_v of_o it_o the_o only_a seasonable_a mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o reprove_v and_o not_o hate_n or_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o my_o brother_n sect._n 17_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o censure_n subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o negative_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o every_o kingdom_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o and_o not_o only_a à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la because_o the_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o shame_n and_o contumely_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o excommunication_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v &_o shake_v the_o peace_n and_o settle_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o pestilent_a romish_a heildebrandine_n or_o gregorian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o allegiance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a encreas_fw-la of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n if_o that_o be_v suppose_v true_a of_o christ_n place_v a_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n for_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o that_o the_o other_o will_v general_o follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o need_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o help_v it_o forward_o the_o universal_a distemper_n of_o man_n passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o many_o to_o cast_v off_o allegiance_n to_o those_o person_n which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o christianity_n appoint_v to_o despise_v but_o also_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la because_o christ_n find_v the_o world_n dispose_v by_o his_o father_n in_o a_o regular_a subjection_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o power_n place_v over_o they_o and_o those_o high_a power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o far_o as_o story_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discern_v be_v all_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o change_v that_o course_n by_o any_o new_a law_n of_o he_o that_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v it_o on_o that_o basis_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accept_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o secular_a or_o civil_a power_n but_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o consequent_o all_o his_o and_o so_o all_o that_o can_v plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o title_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v the_o father_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a power_n in_o any_o kingdom_n for_o the_o practice_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o matter_n through_o all_o time_n infinite_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o david_n blondel_n in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr formulâ_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n and_o not_o endeavour_v a_o further_o disprove_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o exclamation_n in_o the_o language_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n add_v epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n or_o among_o christian_n hear_v or_o teach_v or_o learn_v that_o gregorian_a doctrine_n what_o a_o hell_n be_v it_o which_o vomit_v it_o out_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n positive_o that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o sect._n 18_o church-charity_n or_o church-censure_n be_v every_o open_a notorious_a offender_n who_o crime_n come_v to_o our_o cognizance_n whether_o by_o complaint_n of_o other_o by_o notoriety_n of_o the_o action_n or_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o life_n and_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o grievous_a crime_n any_o wilful_a sin_n every_o such_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o church_n when_o after_o admonition_n first_o less_o then_o more_o public_a he_o continue_v refractory_a unreformed_a and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o the_o easy_a denouncer_n of_o that_o censure_n that_o either_o inflict_v it_o on_o every_o trivial_a commission_n without_o consideration_n whether_o repent_v of_o or_o no_o or_o that_o use_v this_o sovereign_a recipe_n this_o generosâ—m_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la that_o say_v artist_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o either_o on_o the_o wanton_a or_o the_o desperate_a patient_n but_o only_o on_o those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o want_v it_o and_o hope_v it_o may_v do_v some_o good_a on_o this_o strong_a physic_n this_o last_o and_o most_o generous_a medicament_n so_o fault_n unadvised_o and_o uncharitable_o so_o for_o any_o other_o end_n rather_o than_o reform_v of_o profane_a man_n sect._n 19_o then_o for_o lose_v who_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o be_v agree_v in_o general_a the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o approbation_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o for_o novatus_n who_o deny_v absolution_n to_o the_o lapsi_fw-la he_o himself_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v for_o that_o severity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o can._n of_o the_o nic._n council_n on_o which_o say_v zonara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o anathematise_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n cornelius_n be_v pope_n and_o decius_n emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o his_o want_n of_o compassion_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o brethren_n but_o then_o what_o degree_n of_o approbation_n will_v serve_v turn_n what_o time_n of_o humiliation_n what_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o give_v capacity_n of_o this_o lose_n the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o church_n have_v much_o vary_v in_o that_o particular_a the_o 820._o roman_a be_v ancient_o mild_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o how_o much_o these_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v and_o 3._o because_o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o whereas_o the_o two_o other_o be_v speak_v one_o personal_o to_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n i_o in_o humility_n conceive_v that_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o this_o place_n in_o s._n john_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o which_o the_o other_o two_o belong_v to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o succeed_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o parallel_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o phrase_n though_o as_o the_o first_o reason_n pretend_v other_o in_o sound_n be_v yet_o direct_o synonyma_n with_o the_o former_a in_o scripture-stile_n i_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o retain_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o therefore_o theophylact_v use_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o remit_v and_o bind_v confound_v the_o two_o place_n in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n mat._n together_o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o retain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v in_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o in_o other_o writer_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o difference_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o also_o to_o keep_v bind_v in_o which_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o proper_a here_o in_o s._n john_n because_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v put_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v also_o to_o keep_v bind_v or_o to_o not-remit_a be_v more_o perfect_o &_o critical_o agreeable_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v will_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o when_o bind_v be_v mention_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o exact_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o light_n accidental_a difference_n i_o shall_v not_o retract_v say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n perfect_o synonymous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loose_a especial_o as_o apply_v to_o sin_n both_o signify_v forgive_n of_o it_o the_o first_o as_o sin_n be_v take_v under_o the_o notion_n either_o of_o a_o debt_n or_o a_o thraldom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o n._n test_n apply_v to_o both_o to_o the_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o the_o other_o luk._n 4.18_o and_o both_o direct_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o as_o of_o a_o band_n so_o in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o false_a copy_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o more_o clear_o exod._n 32.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v or_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v take_v for_o forgive_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v job_n 42.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o job_n pray_v for_o they_o he_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n by_o job_n i._n e._n by_o his_o mediation_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v be_v take_v for_o to_o forgive_v so_o also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o to_o hold_v or_o retain_v the_o sect._n 99_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 33.1_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10.8_o &_o 11.6_o and_o so_o act._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v of_o band_n and_o so_o must_v signify_v keep_v bind_v and_o in_o almost_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o mat._n 18.28.21.46.26.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hold_v fast_o be_v precedaneous_a and_o preparative_n to_o bind_v mat._n 14.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_n on_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o apoc._n 20.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v and_o bind_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o render_v to_o retain_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v also_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o signify_v less_o than_o bind_v rather_o than_o more_o and_o so_o will_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a place_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conclude_v and_o so_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o father_n viz._n s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o band_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v but_o not_o capable_a of_o bind_v and_o many_o the_o like_a second_o because_o the_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n of_o word_n be_v too_o light_a and_o casual_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v argumentative_a and_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o little_a force_n be_v take_v only_o from_o that_o change_n for_o which_o yet_o some_o reasonable_a account_n also_o may_v be_v give_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o cause_v this_o inversion_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o argument_n will_v be_v deducible_a from_o this_o change_n of_o order_n then_o from_o the_o change_n of_o word_n will_v be_v just_a to_o deduce_v if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n will_v argue_v aught_o than_o i_o confess_v the_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n cause_v by_o that_o will_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la accumulatiònis_fw-la do_v so_o too_o but_o that_o be_v once_o clear_v to_o import_v no_o new_a thing_n this_o which_o be_v only_a attendant_n on_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o &_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o that_o when_o the_o former_a have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v sect._n 100_o three_o because_o the_o three_o ground_n of_o scruple_n be_v as_o unconvince_v also_o the_o other_o two_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o this_o the_o first_o to_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n person_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o donation_n make_v to_o community_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o those_o who_o pretend_a interest_n in_o s._n peter_n have_v bribe_v they_o to_o inflame_v he_o and_o lessen_v the_o other_o disciple_n prerogative_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v and_o the_o second_o in_o plain_a word_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i._n e._n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o the_o discourse_n have_v continue_v by_o way_n of_o mutual_a colloquie_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap._n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n particular_o theophylact_v on_o mat._n 13._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v former_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v and_o if_o you_o examine_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o n.t._n you_o will_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v it_o sect._n 101_o having_n now_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n &_o progress_n of_o this_o power_n these_o censure_n and_o occasional_o interweave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o depend_v on_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o draw_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o practice_n through_o the_o first_o &_o pure_a time_n but_o that_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o other_o 9_o particular_o by_o spalatensis_n that_o it_o